Skip to main content

Full text of "The fireside stories of Ireland"

See other formats


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

Microsoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/firesidestoriesoOOkennrich 


THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 


THE     FIBESIDE     STOEIES 


ieeland; 


/  KaA 


PATEICK    KENNEDY, 

Author  of  "Legends  of  Mount  Leinster,"  "Legendary  Fictions  of  the  Irish 
Celts,"  "The  Banks  of  the  Boro,"  and  "Evenings  in  the  Duffrey." 


DUBLIN  : 

M'GLASHAN    AND    GILL;    AND    PATRICK    KENNEDY. 

LONDON: 

SIMPKIN,   MARSHALL  <ft  CO. ;  AND  BURNS,  OATES  &  CO. ; 

EDINBURGH ;  JOHN  MENZIES  &  CO. 

1870. 


PBINTED  BY   B.  D.  WEBB  AND   SOI 
74,  MIDDLE  ABBBY-STBEET. 


TO 

EDWAED  BARRINGTON,    ESQ.,    J.P., 
jfassaroe,  ISraj). 

Dear  Sir, 

I  venture  to  dedicate  to  you  this  little  volume,  without  permis- 
sion indeed,  for  I  was  doubtful  of  obtaining  it  if  formally  asked.  I 
have  no  other  means  at  command  of  expressing  my  gratitude  for 
nearly  forty  years  of  uninterrupted  and  active  kindness  on  your  part. 
I  would  very  willingly  bear  testimony  to  your  worth  as  a  merchant 
and  a  landed  proprietor,  and  to  the  amount  of  public  good  you  have 
done  by  many  beneficent  acts,  and  by  furnishing  employment  to  so 
many  hundreds  of  industrious  families  during  your  lifetime  ;  but,  since 
the  days  of  John  Dryden,  the  language  of  dedications,  however  sin- 
cere, is  not  received  with  undoubted  trust.  With  best  wishes  for  your 
well-being  here  and  hereafter, 
I  am, 

Dear  Sir, 

Your  faithful  servant  and  friend, 

PATRICK  KENNEDY. 

Dublin,  November,  1870. 


PREFACE 


A  more  correct  title  for  the  present  collection  would  be 
"  The  Fireside  Stories  of  the  Aryan  peoples,  as  related  in 
Ireland,"  for  nearly  every  one  of  them  is  told  in  some  shape 
at  the  social  gatherings  of  Hindoos,  Persians,  Slavonians, 
or  Teutons.  Their  skilful  framework  and  the  rapid  suc- 
cession of  their  incidents  may  in  fact  account  for  their 
popularity,  which  has  endured  from  a  period  ages  before 
the  commencement  of  the  Christian  era.  They  enjoy  a 
vitality  unknown  to  fictions  invented  within  historic  times. 
Country  folk  of  the  small-farmer  and  peasant  class  re- 
sort to  their  neighbours'  houses  during  the  long  winter 
evenings,  urged  by  the  same  want  which  sends  the  shop- 
keepers and  mechanics  of  a  city  to  the  reading  or  tap-room, 
or  the  theatre.  They  soon  exhaust  the  local  topics,  but 
are  unwilling  to  withdraw  to  the  comparative  loneliness  of 
their  own  homes  ;  and  if  one  of  the  company  possesses  the 
faculties  of  a  good  memory  and  a  good  utterance,  and  con- 
descends to  tell  a  story,  he  or  she  is  a  social  benefactor  for 
the  time.  In  this  way  the  great  body  of  fireside  lore  has 
been  preserved,  notwithstanding  the  small  number  of  good 
story-tellers  in  any  neighbourhood.  Where  the  office  de- 
volves on  an  incompetent  narrator,  a  change  for  the  worse 
ensues.  Having  gone  on  correctly  for  a  time,  he  finds  his 
memory  at  fault,  and  is  obliged  to  fall  back  on  the  sequel 


Vlll.  PREFACE. 

of  a  remembered  tale.  In  this  way  stories,  once  popular  in 
this  or  that  locality,  come  to  be  remembered  no  more. 

Taking  into  account  the  fewness  of  story-tellers,  and  the 
odds  against  a  regular  succession  of  good  ones  in  any  given 
district,  the  preservation  of  so  many  household  fictions  is 
not  easily  accounted  for,  especially  as  they  have  lost  the 
poetic  form  in  which  they  could  be  easily  retained  in  the 
memory.  The  easy  access  to  cheap  books,  and  the  diffusion 
of  the  penny  literature  of  our  times,  have  given  a  death-blow 
to  the  oral  literature  of  the  fireside.  Eegret  at  the  passing 
away  of  an  institution  from  which  my  childhood  and  boy- 
hood derived  such  pleasure,  has  set  me  on  to  preserve  in 
print  the  naive,  and  in  many  cases,  excellent  narratives 
which  once  delighted  the  unlettered  folk  of  half  the  world. 
I  have  endeavoured  to  present  them  in  a  form  suitable  for 
the  perusal  of  both  sexes  and  of  all  ages.  Some  ludicrous 
objurgations  of  no  great  harm  occur,  indeed,  in  some  places; 
for  the  narrative,  as  given  by  a  Wexford  or  Kerry  man  of 
the  people,  would  be  destitute  of  local  colour  without  them. 

I  have  only  hinted,  as  it  were,  at  the  ordinary  pronun- 
ciation, giving  the  words  at  times  as  the  story-tellers  utter- 
ed them,  and  in  the  correct  form  at  others.  A  matter-of- 
fact  reader  may,  if  it  gives  him  any  pleasure,  suppose  beast 
to  be  always  pronounced  baste,  though  that  faulty  spell  may 
be  used  only  in  a  few  instances.  He  must  also  bring  him- 
self to  forgive  Irish  idioms  and  incorrect  orthography  in 
the  colloquial  parts  of  a  story,  while  the  mere  narrative 
accords  tolerably  well  with  rules  laid  down  in  Lindley 
Murray's  grammar.  This  is  an  ordinary  feature  of  oral  re- 
citation. An  intelligent  though  unlettered  Bantry  or  Duf- 
frey  peasant  or  peasantess  would  recite  the  troubles  of  the 
heroine,  the  labours  and  travels  of  the  hero,  the  evil  deeds 
of  giant,  giantess,  and  stepmother  in  tolerably  correct  Ian- 


PREFACE.  IX. 

guage ;  but  the  moment  the  narrative  merged  into  the  col- 
loquial, the  native  idiom  and  pronunciation  took  the  upper 
hand.  Had,  as  an  auxiliary  in  the  pluperfect  tense,  will 
not  he  met  here,  as  it  is  not  patronised  by  the  Irish  people. 

Writers  born  in  Hants,  or  Notts,  or  Herts  will  kindly 
receive  a  hint  or  two  which  may  be  of  use  to  them,  when 
they  venture  on  the  pronunciation  of  natives  of  Ireland. 
Neither  Paddy  nor  Winny  ever  pronounces  Peter  Pother, 
nor  priest  praste,  nor  thief  thafe,  nor  read  rack.  He  or 
she  will  certainly  sound  beat  as  if  it  was  spelled  bate,  but 
neither  will  ever  make  a  mistake  about  a  word  in  which 
occurs  either  of  the  diphthongs  ie,  ee.  They  simply  abuse 
ea,  and  indulge  in  aspirations — faults  which  are  owing  to 
their  retaining  the  pronunciation  of  the  native  Gaelic  after 
the  meanings  of  most  of  its  words  have  escaped  their  me- 
mory. The  diphthong  ea  is  never  pronounced  in  Irish  as 
it  is  heard  in  meat.  It  is  sounded  sometimes  as  ay  in  day, 
and  sometimes  as  a  in  calf. 

I  intended  that  the  present  volume  should  contain  some 
Ossianic  and  saintly  legends,  and  short  historic  romances 
from  our  ancient  annals ;  but  circumstances  in  which  I  can- 
not expect  my  readers  to  take  any  interest  have  altered  the 
design.  These  pieces  only  wait  a  favourable  season  to  make 
their  appearance.  "The  Legendary  Fictions  of  the  Irish 
Celts"  (Macmillan,  1866),  the  present,  and  the  projected 
volume  will  complete  "  The  Fireside  and  Bardic  Stories  of 
Ireland." 

The  greater  number  of  the  stories  appeared  in  the 
Dublin  University  Magazine,  while  that  periodical  was 
the  property  of  Joseph  Sheridan  Le  Fanu,  Esq.,  and  while 
it  was  enriched  by  the  publication  of  his  best  novels.  To 
him  and  the  present  proprietor  I  beg  to  express  my  grate- 
ful sense  of  their  kind  permission  to  issue  a  separate  edition. 


X.  PREFACE. 

I  hope  the  present  collection  may  give  pleasure  to  many 
a  young  and  unsophisticated  reader,  and  revive  healthy  and 
pleasant  recollections  of  early  life  in  the  hearts  and  minds 
of  those  advanced  in  years. 

November ,  1870. 


CONTENTS 


Dedication 

Preface 

Hairy  Rouchy 

A  Legend  of  Clever  Women   ... 

The  Twelve  Wild  Geese 

The  Wonderful  Cake 

The  False  Bride 

The  End  of  the  World 

The  Three  Gifts 

The  Unlucky  Messenger 

The  Maid  in  the  Country  Underground 

Jack  the  Cunning  Thief 

The  Greek  Princess  and  the  Young  Gardener 

The  Giant  and  his  Royal  Servants 

The  Lazy  Beauty  and  her  Aunts 

The  Gilla  na  Gruaga  Donna 

Shan  an  Omadhawn  and  his  Master 

The  Princess  in  the  Cat-skins 

The  Well  at  the  World's  End 

The  Poor  Girl  that  became  a  Queen 

The  Grateful  Beasts 

The  Gilla  Rua 

The  Fellow  in  the  Goat-skin    ... 

The  Haughty  Princess 

Doctor  Cure-all 

The  Wise  Men  of  Gotham 

The  Good  Boy  and  the  Boy  that  envied  him 

Choosing  the  least  of  Three  Evils 

The  Hermit  and  the  Robber   ... 


XU.  CONTENTS. 

Birth  and  Baptism  of  St.  Mogue 

The  Greedy  Mason  ... 

The  Music  of  Heaven 

How  Donn  Firinne  got  his  Horse  shod 

Cliona  of  Minister     ... 

A  Bullock  Changeling 

How  John  Hackett  won  the  French  Princess 

The  Fairy-stricken  Servant 

The  Fairy  Rath  of  Clonnagowan 

The  Fairies' Pass 

The  Banshee  of  the  O'Briens  ... 

Tom  Kiernan's  Visit  to  France 

The  Love  Philtre      ... 

The  Pooka  of  Baltracy 

The  Enchanted  Cat  of  Bantry 

How  the  Devil's  Glen  got  its  Name 

The  Rock  of  Cashel  ... 

The  Tree  of  the  Seven  Thorns  ...  „ 

Legend  of  the  Lover's  Leap  in  the  Dargle 

The  Discovery  of  Mitchelstown  Caves  . . . 

Lord  Clancarty's  Ghost 

The  Treasure-seekers  of  Maynooth 

The  Origin  of  Loch  Erne 

The  Death  of  the  Red  Earl     ... 

Notes  and  Illustrations 

Glossary 


THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 


INTRODUCTION. 

There  are  few  literary  subjects  more  obscure  in  some  re- 
spects than  that  of  genuine  Household  Stories.  It  is  ac- 
knowledged on  all  hands  that  the  oral  fictions  of  all  the 
peoples,  from  Hindoostan  to  the  Hebrides,  have  had  a 
common  origin  somewhere  in  pagan  and  pre-historic  times. 
But  the  early  recitals  of  any  people  did  not  consist  of 
fictions.  They  were  accounts  of  past  transactions,  chiefly 
the  exploits  of  the  ancestors  of  personages  among  the 
auditory  of  the  reciter,  and  delivered  in  a  poetic  form. 
These  in  time  began  to  be  embellished  and  enlarged  by 
succeeding  bards  and  minstrels,  and,  still  later,  portions  of 
the  poetical  form  escaped  the  memory  of  the  reciters,  and 
the  narratives  assumed  a  prose  form.  It  is  vain  in  our 
time  to  seek  to  recover  the  original  shape  of  our  fireside- 
narratives.  Through  many  transmissions  a  change  for  the 
worse  has  ensued,  and  it  is  beyond  the  power  of  our  best 
scholars  to  determine  what  ante-historical  occurrence  or  what 
pagan  myth  is  concealed  under  the  garb  of  a  fireside  tale. 

Beings  of  superhuman  power,  both  in  human  and  bestial 
forms,  abound,  some  good  and  others  evil  in  their  nature, 
thus  testifying  to  the  worship  of  inferior  divinities  and  of 
animals. 

Morality  was  not  an  essential  feature  of  the  original 
narratives,  but  it  is  as  curious  as  agreeable  to  mark  the 
trifling  extent  of  the  evil  element  throughout.  Perhaps 
some  improvement  was  effected  in  the  tales  as  they  passed 
from  the  pagan  to  the  christian  story  tellers.  Some  indeed 
of  an  unedifying  character  have  remained  even  to  our  own 
times,  but  such  as  these  will  not  be  found  in  our  collection. 

i 


2  THE  FIRESIDE, STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

Step-mothers  and  step-sisters  were  selected  by  the  fire- 
side historians  as  the  antagonistic  characters  in  their  com- 
positions. "When  these  were  not  sufficient  for  the  quota  of 
evil  necessary,  they  added  a  giant,  and  occasionally  his  wife. 
But  in  nearly  every  other  instance  the  mass  of  shade  was 
subservient  to  that  of  the  light  and  the  cheerful  middle 
tints  of  the  picture.  The  good  and  amiable  characters  were 
ever  victorious  over  the  selfish  and  ill-conditioned  ones. 
Our  modern  social  chroniclers  adopt  the  opposite  principle. 
They  can  only  afford  such  a  modicum  of  light  as  will  give 
an  idea  of  the  depth  of  their  shadows. 

Scenes  of  blood  and  and  cruelty  were  not  at  all  unfre- 
quent  in  the  ancient  repertory,  but  when  it  is  considered 
that  they  were  first  told  to  audiences  to  whom  clan-battles, 
cattle-lifting  forays,  and  all  the  troubles  incident  to  tribes 
at  variance  with  their  neighbours  were  things  of  common 
occurrence,  we  may  well  wonder  and  be  thankful  that  so 
many  unobjectionable  stories  were  bequeathed  by  our  tur- 
bulent ancestors  to  us  their  unimaginative  and  ease-loving 
descendants. 

We  flatter  ourselves  that  the  stories  which  we  here  pro- 
duce, and  which  have  survived  all  the  changes  and  chances 
met  in  their  passage  through  the  countries  and  the  centu- 
ries they  must  have  traversed  before  they  reached  us,  are 
among  the  best  in  the  Aryan  repertory  of  fiction.  Such  as 
they  are,  they  may  be  received  by  our  readers  as  obtained 
from  bona  fide  oral  sources.  No  changes  have  been  made 
in  them  by  us  except  where  decency  required,  and  they  are 
given  in  as  near  an  approach  to  the  garb  as  well  as  the 
spirit  of  the  originals  as  could  be  furnished  by  one  to  the 
manner  born,  and  to  whom,  when  young,  fireside  stories 
were  as  necessary  as  daily  food  and  the  healthy  air  from  the 
neighbouring  hills.  None  will  more  rejoice  than  he,  to 
hear  of  some  one  gathering  from  a  fertile  district  where  the 
native  tongue  is  still  spoken,  a  harvest  of  stories  racy  of 
the  Gaelic  idiom,  thus  accomplishing  effectually  what  he 
has  himself  attempted  in  the  comparatively  barren  field  of 
a  semi-English  county. 


[     3     ] 


HAIRY  EOUCHY. 

There  was  once  a  widow  woman,  as  often  there  was,  and 
she  had  three  daughters.  The  eldest  and  the  second 
eldest  were  as  handsome  as  the  moon  and  the  evening  star, 
but  the  youngest  was  all  covered  with  hair,  and  her  face 
was  as  brown  as  a  berry,  and  they  called  her  Hairy 
Eouchy.  She  lighted  the  fire  in  the  morning,  cooked  the 
food,  and  made  the  beds,  while  her  sisters  would  be  string- 
ing flowers  on  a  hank,  or  looking  at  themselves  in  the 
glass,  or  sitting  with  their  hands  across.  "  No  one  will 
ever  come  to  marry  us  in  this  lonesome  place,"  said  the 
eldest  one  day ;  "  so  you  and  I,"  said  she  to  the  second 
sister,  "  may  as  well  go  seek  our  fortune."  "  That's  the 
best  word  you  ever  spoke,"  said  the  other.  "Bake  our 
cake  and  kill  our  cock,  mother,  and  away  we  go."  Well, 
so  she  did  ;  ft  And  now,  girls,"  said  she,  "  which  will  you 
have,  half  this  with  my  blessing,  or  the  whole  of  it  with  my 
curse  V  "  Curse  or  no  curse,  mother,  the  whole  of  it  is 
little  enough." 

Well  they  set  off,  and  says  Hairy  Eouchy  to  her  mo- 
ther when  they  got  to  the  end  of  the  lane,  "Mother,  give 
me  your  blessing,  and  a  quarter  of  the  griddle  cake,  I  must 
go  after  these  girls,  for  I  fear  ill  luck  is  in  their  road." 
She  gave  her  her  blessing  and  the  whole  of  the  cake,  and 
she  went  off  running,  and  soon  overtook  them.  "  Here's 
Hairy  Eouchy,"  says  the  eldest,  "  she'll  make  a  show  of  us. 
We'll  tie  her  to  this  big  stone."  So  they  tied  her  to  the 
big  stone  and  went  their  way,  but  when  they  were  a  quar- 
ter of  a  mile  further,  there  she  was  three  perches  behind 
them.  Well,  they  were  vexed  enough,  and  the  next  clamp 
of  turf  they  passed,  they  made  her  lie  down,  and  piled  every 
sod  of  it  over  her. 

When  they  were  a  quarter  of  a  mile  further  they  looked 
back  again,  and  there  was  the  girl  three  perches  behind 
them,  and  wern't  they  mad  1  To  make  a  long  story  short, 
they  fastened  her  in  a  pound,  and  they  put  the  tying  of  the 
three  smalls  on  her,  and  fastened  her  to  a  tree.  The  next 
quarter  of  a  mile  she  was  up  by  their  side,  and  at  last  they 
were  tired,  and  let  her  walk  behind  them. 


4  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

Well,  they  walked  and  they  walked  till  they  were  tired, 
and  till  the  greyness  of  night  came  round  them,  and  they 
saw  a  light  at  a  distance.  When  they  came  up,  what  was 
it  but  a  giant's  house,  and  great  sharp  teeth  were  in  the 
heads  of  himself,  and  his  wife,  and  his  three  daughters. 
Well,  they  got  lodging,  and  when  sleep  time  was  coming 
they  were  put  into  one  bed,  and  the  giant's  daughters  were 
put  into  another,  and  the  foot  of  the  daughters'  bed  touched 
the  head  of  theirs.  Wrell  becomes  my  brave  Hairy  Eouchy, 
— when  the  giant's  daughters  were  asleep,  she  took  off  the 
hair  necklaces  from  her  own  neck  and  the  necks  of  her  sis- 
ters, and  put  them  on  the  giant's  daughters'  necks,  and  she 
put  their  gold  and  silver  and  diamond  necklaces  on  the 
necks  of  her  sisters  and  herself,  and  then  watched  to  see 
what  would  happen. 

The  giant  and  his  wife  were  sitting  by  the  fire,  and  says 
he,  "  Won't  these  girls  make  a  fine  meat  pie  for  us  to-mor- 
row V  "  Won't  they !"  says  she,  and  she  smacked  her  lips, 
"  but  I'll  have  some  trouble  singeing  that  hairy  one." 
"  They  are  all  asleep  now,"  says  he,  and  he  called  in  his  red- 
headed giolla.  "  Go  and  put  them  strangers  out  of  pain," 
says  he.  "  But  how'll  I  know  them  from  your  daughters  V 
says  the  giolla.  "  Very  easy,  they  have  only  hair  neck- 
laces round  their  necks." 

Well,  you  may  all  guess  what  happened.  So  the  night 
faded  away,  and  the  morning  came,  and  what  did  the  giant 
see  at  the  flight  of  darkness,  when  the  gate  was  opened  by 
the  cow-boy,  but  Hairy  Rouchy  walking  out  through  it 
after  her  two  sisters.  Down  the  stairs  he  came,  five  at  a 
time,  and  out  of  the  bawn  he  flew,  and  mack  go  brath 
(away  for  ever)  with  him  after  the  girls.  The  eldest 
screamed  out,  and  the  second  eldest  screamed  out,  but  the 
youngest  took  one  under  each  arm,  and  if  she  did'nt  lay 
leg  to  ground,  you  may  call  me  a  story-teller.  She  ran 
like  the  west  wind,  and  the  giant  ran  like  the  north  wind; 
the  sparks  of  fire  he  struck  out  of  the  stones  hit  her  on  the 
back,  and  the  sparks  of  fire  she  struck  out  of  the  stones 
scorched  his  face.  At  last  they  came  near  the  wide  and 
deep  river  that  divided  his  land  from  the  land  of  the  King 
of  Spain,  and  into  that  land  he  daren't  pass.     Over  the  wide 


HAIRY   ROUCHY.  5 

deep  river  went  Hairy  Bouchy  with  a  high,  very  active 
bound,  and  after  her  went  the  giant.  His  heels  touched 
the  hank,  and  back  into  the  water  went  his  head  and  body. 
He  dragged  himself  out  on  his  own  side,  and  sat  down  on 
the  bank,  and  looked  across,  and  this  is  what  he  said. 
"You're  there  Hairy  Eouchy,"  says  he.  "No  thanks  to 
you  for  it,"  says  she.  "  You  got  my  three  daughters  killed." 
says  he.  "  It  was  to  save  our  own  lives,"  says  she.  "  When 
will  you  come  to  see  me  again  V  says  he.  "  When  I  have 
business,"  says  she.  "  Divel  be  in  your  road!"  says  he. 
u  It's  better  pray  than  curse,"  says  she. 

The  three  girls  went  on  till  they  came  to  the  King  of 
Spain's  castle,  where  they  were  well  entertained,  and  the 
King's  eldest  son  and  the  eldest  sister  fell  in  love  with  one 
another,  and  the  second  son  and  the  second  sister  fell  in 
love  with  one  another,  and  poor  Hairy  Eouchy  fell  in  love 
with  the  youngest  son,  but  he  did'nt  fall  in  love  with  her. 

Well,  the  next  day,  when  they  were  at*  breakfast,  says 
the  King  to  her,  "  Good  was  your  deed  at  the  giant's  house, 
and  if  you  only  bring  me  the  talking  golden  quilt  that's 
covering  himself  and  his  wife,  my  eldest  son  may  marry 
your  eldest  sister."  "  I'll  try,"  says  she  ;  "  worse  than  lose 
I  can't." 

So  that  night,  when  the  giant  and  his  wife  were  fast 
asleep,  the  quilt  felt  a  hand  pulling  it  off  the  bed.  "Who 
are  you  2"  says  the  quilt.  "  Mishe"  (myself),  says  the  girl, 
— and  she  pulled  away.  "  Waken,  master  ! "  says  the  quilt ; 
"  some  one  is  taking  me  away."  "  And  who's  taking  you 
away]"  says  he.  "It'sMishe  that's  doing  it,"  says  the 
quilt.  "  Then  let  Mishe  stop  his  tricks,  and  not  be  disturb- 
ing us.  "  But  I  tell  you,  Mishe  is  carrying  me  off."  "  If 
Mishe  says  another  word,  I'll  get  up,  and  throw  him  in  the 
fire."  So  the  poor  quilt  had  nothing  to  do  but  hold  its 
tongue. 

"  But,"  says  the  giant's  wife,  after  a  few  minutes,  "maybe 
the  divel  bewitcht  the  quilt  to  walk  off  with  itself."  "  Faith 
and  maybe  so,"  says  the  giant ;  "I'll  get  up  and  look." 
So  he  searched  the  room,  and  the  stairs,  and  the  hall,  and 
the  bawn,  and  the  bawn  gate  was  open.  "  Mile  mollachd" 
says  he  ;  "  Hairy  Eouchy  was  here  ;"  and  to  the  road  he 


6  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND, 

took.  But  when  he  was  on  the  hill  she  was  in  the  hollow, 
and  when  he  was  in  the  hollow  she  was  on  the  hill,  and 
when  he  came  to  the  hither  side  of  the  river  she  was  on  the 
thither.     "You're  there,  Hairy  Bouchy  !"  says  he.     "No 

thanks  to  you,"  says  she "  You  took   away  iny 

speaking  golden  quilt,"  says  he.  "  It  was  to  get  my  eldest 
sister  married,7'  says  she.  "When  will  you  come  again V 
....  "  Divel  be  in  your  road,"  says  he.  u  It's  better  pray 
than  curse,"  says  she  ;  and  the  same  night  the  speaking 
golden  quilt  was  covering  the  King  and  Queen  of  Spain. 

Well,  the  wedding  was  made,  but  there  was  little  notice 
taken  of  poor  Hairy  Eouchy,  and  she  spent  a  good  part  of 
the  day  talking  to  a  poor  travelling  woman  that  she  often 
relieved  at  home  and  that  was  come  by  accidence  as  far  as 
Spain. 

"  So  the  next  day,  when  they  were  at  breakfast  again, 
says  the  King,  "  Hairy  Eouchy,  if  you  bring  me  to-morrow 
morning  the  ckloive  solais  (sword  of  light)  that  hangs  at  the 
giant's  bed's  head,  my  second  son  will  marry  your  second 
sister."  "  I'll  make  the  trial,"  says  she  ;  "  worse  than  lose 
I  can't." 

Well,  the  next  night  the  giant's  wife  was  boiling  his  big 
pot  of  gruel,  and  Hairy  Eouchy  was  sitting  by  the  dumbly 
on  the  scraws  that  covered  the  ridge-pole,  and  dropping  fist- 
fuls  of  salt  into  the  pot.  u  You  put  too  much  salt  in  this 
porridge,"  says  the  giant  to  his  wife,  when  he  was  supping 
it.  "  I'm  sure  I  did't  put  in  more  than  four  spoonfuls/' 
says  she.  "  Well,  well,  that  was  the  right  size ;  still  it 
tastes  mortial  salty." 

When  he  was  in  bed  he  cried  out,  "  Wife,  I'll  be  a  piece 
of  cured  bacon  before  morning  if  I  don't  get  a  drink." 
"  Oh,  then,  purshuin  to  the  sup  of  water  in  the  house,"  says 
she.  "  Well,  call  up  the  giolla  out  of  the  settle,  and  let 
him  bring  a  pailful  from  the  well."  So  the  giolla  got  up 
in  a  bad  humour,  scratching  his  head,  and  went  to  the  door 
with  the  pail  in  his  hand.  There  was  Hairy  Eouchy  by 
the  jamb,  and  maybe  she  didn't  dash  fistfuls  of  sand  and 
salt  into  his  eyes.  "  Oh  masther,  masther,"  says  he,  the  sky 
is  as  black  as  your  hat,  and  it's  pelting  hailstones  on  me  ; 
I'll  never  find  the  well."  "  Here  you  onshuch,  take  the 
sword  of  light,  and  it  will  show  you  the  way." 


HAIRY   ROUCHY.  7 

So  he  took  the  chloive  solais,  and  made  his  way  to  the 
well,  and  while  he  was  filling  the  pail  he  laid  the  sword  on 
the  ground.  That  was  all  the  girl  wanted.  She  snatched 
it  up,  waved  it  round  her  head,  and  the  light  flashed  over 
hills  and  hollows.  "  If  you're  not  into  the  house  like  a 
shot,"  says  she,  "  I'll  send  your  head  half  a  mile  away." 
The  poor  giolla  was  only  too  glad  to  get  off,  and  she  was 
soon  flying  like  the  wind  to  the  river,  and  the  giant  hot 
foot  after  her.  When  she  was  in  the  hollow  he  was  on  the 
hill 

"  You're  a  very  good  girl,  indeed,"  says  the  King  of 
Spain  to  Hairy  Eouchy,  the  morning  after  the  second  mar- 
riage ;  "you  deserve  a  reward.  So  bring  me  the  giant's 
puckawn  with  the  golden  bells  round  his  neck,  as  soon  as 
you  like,  and  you  must  get  my  youngest  son  for  a  husband. 
"  But  maybe  he  wont  have  me,"  says  she.  "  Indeed  an'  I 
will,"  says  the  prince  ;  "  so  good  a  sister  can't  make  a  bad 
wife."  "  But  I'm  all  hairy  and  brown,"  says  she.  "  That's 
no  sin,"  says  the  prince. 

Sure  enough,  the  night  after,  she  was  hard  and  fast  in 
the  giant's  out -house,  stuffing  the  puckawn' s  bells  with  the 
marrow  of  the  elder ;  and  when  she  thought  the  job  was 
well  finished  she  was  leading  him  out.  She  had  a  band  on 
his  mouth,  but  when  my  brave  puck  found  he  couldn't  bawl, 
he  took  to  rear  and  kick  like  a  puck  as  he  was.  Out  came 
the  elder  marrow  from  three  of  the  bells,  and  the  sound  that 
came  from  them  was  enough  to  waken  the  dead.  She  drove 
him  at.  his  full  speed  before  her,  but  after  came  the  giant 
like  a  storm.  She  could  escape  him  if  she  liked,  but  she 
would  not  return  without  puck,  and  bedad  she  was  soon 
pinned  and  brought  back  to  the  giant's  big  kitcheu.  There 
was  his  wife  and  the  giolla,  and  if  he  wasn't  proud  to  show 
them  his  prisoner  there's  not  a  glove  in  Wexford. 

"  Now,  ma'am,"  says  he  to  her, il  I  have  you  safe  after  all 
the  mischief  you  done  me.  If  I  was  in  your  power  what 
would  you  do  to  me  ?"  "  Oh  wouldn't  I  tie  you  up  to  the 
ceiling  in  a  sack,  you  ould  tyrant,  and  go  myself  and  giolla 
to  the  wood,  cut  big  clubs,  and  break  every  bone  in  your 
body  one  after  another.  Then  if  there  was  any  life  left  in 
you,  we'd  make  a  fire  of  the  green  boughs  underneath,  and 


8  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

stifle  the  little  that  was  left  out  of  you."  "  The  very  thing 
Til  do  with  you,"  says  he. 

So  he  put  her  in  a  sack,  tied  her  up  to  the  beam  that 
went  across  the  kitchen,  and  went  off  with  the  the  giolla  to 
the  wood  to  cut  down  the  clubs  and  green  branches,  leaving 
his  wife  to  watch  the  prisoner.  She  expected  to  hear  cry- 
ing and  sobbing  from  out  of  the  sack,  but  the  girl  did 
nothing  but  shout  and  laugh.  "  Is  it  mad  you  are,"  says 
she,  "  and  death  so  near  you  ? "  "  Death  indeed  !  Why, 
the  bottom  of  the  sack  is  full  of  diamonds,  and  pearls,  and 
guineas,  and  there  is  the  finest  views  all  round  me  you  ever 
see — castles,  and  lawns,  and  lakes,  and  the  finest  flowers." 
"  Is  it  lies  you're  telling  ? "  "  Oh  dickens  a  lie  !  If  I'd  let 
you  up,  but  I  won't,  you'd  see  and  feel  it  all." 

But  the  giant's  wife  over-persuaded  her,  and  when  she 
was  loosened,  and  got  the  other  into  the  sack,  she  tied  her 
hard  and  fast,  ran  to  the  out-house,  threw  a  rope  round  the 
puckawn's  neck,  and  he  and  she  were  soon  racing  like  the 
wind  towards  the  river.  The  giant  and  the  giolla  were  soon 
back,  and  he  wondered  where  his  wife  could  be.  But  he 
saw  the  sack  still  full,  and  the  two  began  to  whack  it  like 
so  many  blacksmiths.  "  Oh  Lord,"  says  the  poor  woman, 
"it's  myself  that's  here."  "  And  to  be  sure  it's  yourself," 
says  he ;  "  here  goes  again."  But  she  roared  out,  "  Ah  sure 
I'm  your  wife ;  don't  kill  me  for  goodness'  sake  !  "  "  Be 
the  laws,"  says  the  giolla,  "  it's  the  mistress.  Oh,  bad  luck 
to  you,  Hairy  Bouchy  ;  this  is  your  doing.  Bun  and  catch 
her,  master,  while  I  take  the  poor  mistress  down,  and  see 
what  I  can  do  for  her."  Off  went  the  big  fellow  like  a  bow- 
arra,  but  when  he  came  to  this  side  of  the  river  panting  and 
puffing,  there  was  the  girl  and  his  darling  puckawn  on  the 
other  side,  and  she  ready  to  burst  her  sides  with  the  laugh- 
ing. 

"  You're  there,  my  damsel."  "  ISTo  thanks,  etc."  So  the 
scolding  match  went  on  to  the  end,  and  then  says  he,  "  If 
you  were  in  my  place,  and  I  in  yours  now,  what  would  you 
do  ?  "  "  I'd  stoop  down  and  drink  the  river  dry  to  get  at 
you."  But  she  didn't  stop  to  see  whether  he  was  fool 
enough  to  take  her  advice,  but  led  her  goat  to  the  palace. 
Oh,  wasn't  there  great  joy  and  clapping  of  hands  when  the 


HAIRY   ROUCHY.  9 

golden  bells  were  heard  a  ringing  up  the  avenue,  and  into 
the  big  bawn  ?  She  didn't  mind  how  any  one  looked  but 
the  youngest  prince ;  and  though  he  didn't  appear  very  re- 
joiced, there  was  a  kind  smile  on  his  face,  and  she  was  sa- 
tisfied. 

Well,  the  next  morning,  when  they  were  all  setting  out 
to  the  church,  and  the  bridegroom  was  mounted  on  his 
horse,  and  the  bride  getting  into  the  coach,  she  asked  him 
for  leave  to  take  the  poor  travelling  woman  in  along  with 
her.  "  It's  a  queer  request,"  says  he,  "but  do  as  you  like ; 
you  must  have  some  reason  for  it."  Well,  when  all  were 
dismounting  or  getting  out  of  their  coaches,  he  went  to  open 
the  door  for  his  bride,  and  the  sight  almost  left  his  eyes ; 
for  there  sitting  foment  him  was  the  most  beautiful  young 
woman  he  ever  beheld.  She  had  the  same  kind  innocent 
look  that  belonged  to  Hairy  Eouchy,  but  she  had  also  the 
finest  colour  in  her  face,  and  neck,  and  hands,  and  lier  hair, 
instead  of  the  tangled  brake  it  used  to  be,  was  nicely  'platted 
and  curled,  and  was  the  finest  dark  brown  in  the  world. 

Glad  enough  she  was  to  see  the  joy  and  surprise  in  his 
face,  and  if  they  were  not  the  happy  bride  and  bridegroom 
I  never  saw  one.  When  they  were  talking  by  themselves, 
she  told  him  that  an  enchantment  was  laid  on  her  when 
she  was  a  child,  and  she  was  always  to  remain  the  fright 
she  was,  till  some  one  would  marry  her  for  the  sake  of  her 
disposition.  The  travelling  woman  was  her  guardian  fairy 
in  disguise.  There  were  two  unhappy  marriages  and  one 
happy  one  in  the  King  of  Spain's  family,  and  I'll  let  every 
one  here  guess  which  was  which. 


A  LEGEND   OF  CLEVER   WOMEN. 

Before  Joan  was  married  all  her  people  had  a  high  opinion 
of  her.  When  Darby  came  to  woo  her,  her  mother  told 
him  in  confidence  that  she  could  see  the  wind,  and  hear  the 
flies  when  they  coughed.  Well,  when  they  were  at  dinner 
the  beer  came  short,  and  Joanna  went  down  to  the  cellar  to 
draw  a  gallon-full.  She  stayed  awhile,  and  then  her  mother 


10  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

went  to  see  what  was  keeping  her.  She  wasn't  coming  back, 
and  the  father's  and  Darby's  thirst  was  getting  more  trou- 
blesome ;  so  the  old  man  went  after  the  rest.  As  he  forgot 
to  return,  the  bridegroom  thought  fit  at  last  to  try  what  had 
become  of  his  new  relations,  and  when  he  got  inside  the 
cellar,  he  found  the  whole  of  them  sobbing  and  crying. 
"  What  in  the  world  has  happened,  dear  friends  'I "  said  he. 
*  Oh  nothing,"  says  the  mother,  "  but  something  terrible 
might  happen  only  for  the  cleverness  of  my  poor  Joan.  Do 
you  see  that  loose  stone  in  the  vault  just  over  the  spigot  ? 
When  my  poor  child  was  filling  the  gallon,  that  stone  caught 
her  eye,  and  she  thought  what  a  heartscald  it  would  be  when 
the  little  boy,  that  God  will  please  to  send  to  herself  and 
yourself,  would  be  filling  a  vessel,  maybe  when  he'd  be  ten 
years  old  or  so,  and  that  stone  tumble  down  and  kill  him 
dead.  So  how  could  she  help  clapping  her  hands  an'  roarin' 
an'  bawlin'  when  the  thought  came  into  her  head1?  and  I'm 
sure  her  father  an'  meself  would  have  the  hard  hearts  not 
to  feel  for  her."  "  Well,  well,"  says  Darby,  "  I'll  soon  put 
it  out  of  the  stone's  power  to  do  mischief."  So  he  got  on 
a  stillion,  and  pulled  it  away,  and  they  all  dried  their  eyes 
and  returned  to  their  dinner. 

Well,  when  they  were  living  by  themselves,  Darby  says 
one  morning  to  his  wife  after  breakfast,  "  You'll  have  my 
dinner  ready  at  half-past  twelve  to  the  minute.  You  know 
I  have  to  go  to  the  town  after  it."  "  Never  fear,  Darby," 
says  she ;  and  sure  enough  she  had  a  big  black  pudding 
hissing  in  the  pan  about  ten  minutes  before  she  expected 
him.  While  she  was  watching  it,  the  thought  came  into 
her  mind  that  it  would  be  a  good  thing  to  be  drawing  the 
beer  while  the  pudding  was  frying.  But  while  she  was 
watching  the  beer  falling  into  the  jug,  she  heard  them  cry 
out,  "  The  dog  is  running  away  with  the  pudding  !  "  Out 
she  flew  like  a  racer,  and  after  the  dog  with  her ;  but  when 
she  had  chased  him  two  fields  he  was  a  whole  field  ahead 
of  her,  and  she  thought  she  might  as  well  go  back. 

Poor  Joan  !  when  she  came  to  the  cellar  door,  the  floor 
was  covered  three  inches  deep  with  the  beer,  the  barrel  was 
empty,  but  the  jug  was  full  any  way.  "  We  must  make 
the  best  of  a  bad  market,"  says  she,     "  Darby  would  be 


A  LEGEND  OF  CLEVER  WOMEN.  J  I 

vexed  to  see  the  cellar  this  way,  and  I  must  get  out  his 
drink  whatever  happens."  So  she  emptied  a  sack  of  meal  on 
the  pool,  and  was  delighted  to  see  it  wras  almost  all  sucked 
up.  Then  she  laid  the  sack  across  to  the  barrel,  and  hardly- 
wet  her  pumps,  and  would  have  had  the  full  jug  coming 
back  only  for  a  kick  she  happened  to  give  it.  Poor  Darby  had 
a  poor  dinner,  but  Joan  was  so  heated,  and  so  proud  of  her 
good  management,  that  he  hadn't  the  heart  to  scold  her. 
She  showed  him  how  nicely  all  would  have  happened,  and 
what  a  comfortable  dinner  she  might  have  ready  for  him, 
only  for  the  roguery  of  the  dog  when  he  found  the  door 
open,  and  how  could  she  spare  time  to  turn  the  cock  when 
she  heard  the  shout?  Darby,  howrever,  began  to  suspect  that 
she  was  not  so  clever  as  her  father  and  mother  said  she  was. 
A  week  after  he  had  to  go  to  the  town,  and  says  he,  just 
as  he  was  setting  out,  "  Joan,  you  must  mind  what  I  say  to 
you.  Shanna  Mo  (Jack  of  the  Cows)  will  be  apt  to  call 
while  I'm  away,  for  Browny,  and  Blacky,  and  Brackedy. 
He  agreed  to  pay  thirty  pounds  for  them,  but  he's  rather 
tricky ;  so  don't  let  him  get  a  hoof  of  one  of  them  without 
paying  the  money  on  the  nail."  "I'll  be  careful,"  says 
Joan.  Darby  came  back  in  the  evening.  "Well,  Joan 
my  darling,  how  did  you  succeed ] "  "Oh  nicely.  You'll 
never  say  after  this  that  I  wasn't  clever.  I  think  Shan  is 
just  as  tricky  as  you  said  he  was,  but  he  didn't  circumvent 
me."  "  Them  cows,"  says  he,  "  is  dear  enough,  but  I'll 
take 'em  ;  what's  a  man  but  his  wTord?"  and  he  was  driving 
them  out  at  the  bawn  gate.  "  Oh  stop  ! "  says  I,  "  you 
didn't  give  me  the  thirty  pounds."  "  Didn't  I,"  says  he, 
"  Well,  what  a  memory  I  have  !  and,  bedad,"  says  he, 
rummaging  his  pockets,  "  I  left  the  rowl  of  notes  on  the 
dresser  coining  out.  Now  I'll  have  the  trouble  of  going  for 
them.  Ah !  I  wish  my  wife  was  as  clever  as  you,  Joan. 
I'd  be  a  thousand  pounds  richer  to-day.  Happy  is  the 
man  that  owns  you  !  Oh,  this  is  what  we  can  do,  and  save 
trouble.  These  three  cows  are  mine.  I'll  leave  you  one 
in  pledge  till  I  send  you  the  money  this  evening  or  to-mor- 
row morning."  "  Well,  see  my  cleverness  !  I  kept  the 
smallest  because  she'd  eat  the  least  till  he'll  send  the  mo- 
ney.    Now  what  do  you  say  to  me,  Darby  1 "     "  Indeed, 


12  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

I'll  say  this  to  you.  You  are  such  a  fool  that  I'll  never  lie 
a  3iight  by  your  side,  till  I  find  some  other  woman  more 
foolish ; "  and  he  turned  his  back,  and  to  the  road  with 
him. 

The  first  foolish  woman  he  found  had  no  window  to  her 
mud-wall  cabin,  and  the  door  was  turned  to  the  north. 
She  was  running  with  a  sieve  in  her  hands  in  and  out,  cry- 
ing, "  I  have  it  now/'  and,  "  I  haven't  it  now,"  till  Darby 
asked  her  what  she  was  doing.  "  And  ain;t  I  striving  to 
carry  the  sunshine  into  the  cabin,  and  I  can  never  get  it 
inside  the  door  ? "  "  Have  you  a  pick-axe  in  the  way  1 " 
"  Yes,  to  be  sure."  "  Well,  I'll  soon  bring  it  in  to  you." 
He  went  to  the  wall  next  the  sun,  gave  two  or  three  strokes, 
and  a  grey  streak  was  soon  coming  in,  and  a  splash  of  light 
on  the  floor.  "  Oh,  fortunate  was  the  wind  that  drove  you 
in  my  road  !  what  will  I  be  giving  you  for  this  good  job  V 
"Ah,  my  good  woman,  all  you're  worth  wouldn't  be  enough ; 
I'll  take  nothing;"  and  he  went  on,  saying  to  himself,  "  She 
is  not  more  foolish  than  Joan." 

He  was  going  by  a  cabin,  and  such  roaring  and  bawling 
as  was  coming  out  through  the  door  !  In  he  ran,  and  there 
was  a  man  sitting  on  a  chair,  with  a  clean  linen  sack  on  his 
head  and  his  shoulders,  and  his  wife  with  a  beetle,  coming 
down  on  his  head  with  the  hammers  of  death,  and  he  roar- 
ing like  fifty  bulls.  "  What  are  you  doing,  you  wicked 
woman1?"  says  Darby;  "  do  you  want  to  kill  the  poor 
man  1 ""  "  Indeed,  an'  I  don't,  but  I  want  to  make  a  hole 
in  this  divel  of  a  shirt  to  let  his  head  and  face  up  through 
it!"  "Have  you  a  scissors  about  you'?"  "To  be  sure  ; 
I'd  be  a  purty  housewife  if  I  hadn't."  Darby  made  a  cut 
in  the  top  of  the  bag,  and  the  poor  bruised  head  came  out. 
"  Oh,  musha,  wasn't  it  good  fortune  that  drove  you  into 
the  cabin  !  What'll  we  be  giving  you  for  your  trouble  V 
"All  you're  worth  wouldn't  be  enough;  so  I'll  take  nothing; 
banacht  lath !  I  don't  think  she's  worse  than  Joan.  I'll 
go  on." 

The  next  adventure  he  met  was  in  a  widow- woman's 
bawn,  where  herself  and  a  few  neighbours  were  striving  to 
lift  up  a  big  cow  to  the  eaves  of  the  cabin,  and  the  poor 
animal  kicking  off  their  hats,  and  tearing  their  clothes 


A  LEGEND  OF  CLEVER  WOMEN.  1 3 

with  her  hoofs.  "  God  bless  the  men  and  their  work  !" 
says  Darby.  "  God  save  you  kindly,"  says  they.  "  What 
are  yous  doing  with  the  poor  baste  ? "  says  he.  "  An' 
sure  we're  striving  to  get  her  up  on  the  tatch^  says  the 
widow,  "  'till  she  makes  a  meal  on  all  that  fine  grass  that's 
growing  on  itself,  and  the  scraws  at  the  top.;;  "Let  her 
down,"  says  he,  "and  maybe  we'll  come  on  an  easier  plan. 
Give  us  a  reaping-hook,  if  you  have  the  like."  So  he  got 
a  ladder,  and  was  soon  down  again  with  an  armfull  of  the 
grass.  "  Well  to  be  sure  !"  says  the  poor  widow,  "  nothing 
bates  the  wit  of  man  barring  the  bees.  It  was  a  good 
wind,"  &c.,  &c.  u  I  don't  think,"  says  Darby,  "  she's  a 
bit  worse  than  Joan.     My  journey  is  not  over." 

Just  as  night  fell,  he  went  into  a  farm-house  and  put  up 
for  the  night.  The  owner  was  a  widow- woman  that  was 
after  burying  her  third  husband.  The  first  two  were  such 
crooked  disciples  that  she  married  a  third  to  get  the  taste 
of  them  off  her  mouth,  as  she  said.  "  Where  do  you  come 
from,  honest  man  f"  says  she  to  Darby,  after  supper.  "I 
am  from  the  Gairdheen"  (Garden,  the  name  of  his  farm.) 
"  Oh,  and  are  you  from  the  Garden  in  -earnest  V  "  Faith 
I  am  so ;  what  do  you  admire  about  it  1 "  "  Oh,  and  may 
be  you  are  acquainted  with  my  poor  husband,  the  last  I 
mean,  the  others  I'm  sure  never  had  the  grace  to  get  there." 
Darby  now  smelled  a  rat.  "  And  what  sort  of  a  mau  was 
your  last,  and  what  was  the  name  was  on  him  V  "An' 
wasn't  he  poor  Jack  Miskella,  the  innocentest  and  little- 
good-for-est  man  that  ever  drew  on  a  stocking  1  A  child 
of  three  years  old  would  buy  and  sell  him  any  day  he  ever 
got  up."  "I  know  the  man  you  mean,  and  have  a  message 
to  you  from  him.  He  have  no  means  of  earning  his  bread, 
and  his  clothes  is  nearly  worn  out.  So  he  does  be  begging 
at  the  good  Christians'  doors,  and  he  bid  me  tell  you,  if 
you'd  send  him  a  comfortable  suit  of  clothes,  not  forgetting 
a  pair  of  double- soled  brogues,  you'd  make  a  man  of  him  ; 
and  if  he  had  an  ass  or  a  small  garran  to  carry  him  from 
one  charitable  house  to  another,  he'd  be  as  happy  as  a  king, 
it  'ud  be  such  an  ease  to  his  poor  legs."  "  Ah,  an'  them's 
the  very  things  he  must  have,  my  poor  Jack  !  I  suppose 
you'd  like  to  be  off  early  to  him.     The  ass  will  be  ready 


14  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

bridled  and  saddled  in  the  stable,  and  the  full  suit  will  be 
laid  out  here  on  the  kitchen  table;  and  if  you  think  they'd 
be  of  any  use,  there'll  be  a  few  guinea  notes  in  the  pockets." 
"  Never  mind  the  notes  ;  every  family  does  everything  for 
itself  in  that  country." 

"  I  think,"  says  Darby  to  himself  next  morning,  "  I've 
found  a  woman  rather  more  foolish  than  poor  Joan ;  so 
I'll  go  back  to  her."  He  did  so,  and  they  led  such  a  life 
that  whenever  a  loving  couple  are  seen  going  together  to 
Mass  or  market,  every  one  says,  "  There  goes  Darby  and 
Joan/' 


THE   TWELVE  WILD   GEESE. 

There  was  once  a  King  and  Queen  that  lived  very  hap- 
pily together,  and  they  had  twelve  sons  and  not  a  single 
daughter.  "We  are  always  wishing  for  what  we  haven't, 
and  don't  care  for  what  we  have,  and  so  it  was  with  the 
Queen.  One  day  in  winter,  when  the  bawn  was  covered 
with  snow,  she  was  looking  out  of  the  parlour  window, 
and  saw  there  a  calf  that  was  just  killed  by  the  butcher, 
and  a  raven  standing  near  it.  "  Oh,"  says  she,  "  if  I  had 
only  a  daughter  with  her  skin  as  white  as  that  snow,  her 
cheeks  as  red  as  that  blood,  and  her  hair  as  black  as  that 
raven,  I'd  give  away  every  one  of  my  twelve  sons  for  her." 
The  moment  she  said  the  word,  she  got  a  great  fright,  and 
a  shiver  went  through  her,  and  in  an  instant  after,  a 
severe-looking  old  woman  stood  before  her.  (i  That  was  a 
wicked  wish  you  made,"  said  she,  "  and  to  punish  you  it 
will  be  granted.  You  will  have  such  a  daughter  as  you 
desire,  but  the  very  day  of  her  birth  you  will  lose  your 
other  children."  She  vanished  the  moment  she  said  the 
words. 

And  that  very  way  it  turned  out.  When  she  expected 
her  delivery,  she  had  her  children  all  in  a  large  room  of 
the  palace,  with  guards  all  round  it,  but  the  very  hour  her 
daughter  came  into  the  world,  the  guards  inside  and  outside 
heard  a  great  whirling  and  whistling,  and  the  twelve  princes 


THE  TWELVE  WILD  GEESE.  1 5 

were  seen  flying  one  after  another  out  through  the  open 
window,  and  away  like  so  many  arrows  over  the  woods. 
"Well,  the  king  was  in  great  grief  for  the  loss  of  his  sons, 
and  he  would  be  very  enraged  with  his  wife  if  he  only 
knew  that  she  wras  so  much  to  blame  for  it. 

Everyone  called  the  little  princess  Snow-white-and-Bose- 
red  on  account  of  her  beautiful  complexion.  She  was  the 
most  ]oving  and  loveable  child  that  could  be  seen  anywhere. 
When  she  was  twelve  years  old  she  began  to  be  very  sad 
and  lonely,  and  to'torment  her  mother,  asking  her  about 
her  brothers  that  she  thought  wTere  dead,  for  none  up  to 
that  time  ever  told  her  the  exact  thing  that  happened  them. 
The  secret  was  weighing  very  heavy  on  the  Queen's  con- 
science, and  as  the  little  girl  persevered  in  her  questions, 
at  last  she  told  her.  "Well,  mother,"  said  she,  "it  was  on 
my  account  my  poor  brothers  were  changed  into  wild  geese, 
and  are  now  suffering  all  sorts  of  hardship  ;  before  the 
world  is  a  day  older,  I'll  be  off  to  seek  them,  and  try  to 
restore  them  to  their  own  shapes." 

The  King  and  Queen  had  her  wrell  watched,  but  all  was 
no  use.  Next  night  she  was  getting  through  the  woods 
that  surrounded  the  palace,  and  she  went  on  and  on  that 
night,  and  till  the  evening  of  next  day.  She  had  a  few 
cakes  with  her,  and  she  got  nuts,  and  mugoreens  (fruit  of 
the  sweet  briar)  and  some  sweet  crabs  as  she  wrent  along. 
At  last  she  came  to  a  nice  wooden  house  just  at  sunset. 
There  was  a  fine  garden  round  it,  full  of  the  handsomest 
flowers,  and  a  gate  in  the  hedge.  She  went  in,  and  saw  a 
table  laid  out  with  twelve  plates,  and  twelve  knives  and 
forks,  and  twelve  spoons,  and  there  wrere  cakes,  and  cold 
wild  fowl,  and  fruit  along  with  the  plates,  and  there  was 
a  good  fire,  and  in  another  long  room  there  were  twelve 
beds.  Well,  while  she  was  looking  about  her  she  heard  the 
gate  opening,  and  footsteps  along  the  walk,  and  in  came 
twelve  young  men,  and  there  was  great  grief  and  surprise 
on  all  their  faces  when  they  laid  eyes  on  her.  "  Oh,  what 
misfortune  sent  you  here  ]  said  the  eldest.  "  For  the  sake 
of  a  girl  we  were  obliged  to  leave  our  father's  court,  and  be 
in  the  shape  of  wild  geese  all  day.  That's  twelve  years  ago, 
and  we  took  a  solemn  oath  that  we  would  kill  the  first  young 


1 6  THE  FIRESTDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

girl  that  came  into  our  hands.  It's  a  pity  to  put  such  an 
innocent  and  handsome  girl  as  you  are  out  of  the  world,  but 
we  must  keep  our  oath."  "  But,"  said  she,  "  Tm  your  only 
sister  that  never  knew  anything  about  this  till  yesterday  ; 
and  I  stole  away  from  our  father's  and  mother's  palace  last 
night  to  rind  you  out  and  relieve  you  if  I  can."  Every  one 
of  them  clasped  his  hands,  and  looked  down  on  the  floor, 
and  you  could  hear  a  pin  fall  till  the  eldest  cried  out,  "  A 
curse  light  on  our  oath !  what  shall  we  do  V9  "  I'll  tell  you 
that,"  said  an  old  woman  that  appeared  at  the  instant  among 
them.  "  Break  your  wicked  oath  which  no  one  should  keep. 
If  you  attempted  to  lay  an  uncivil  finger  on  her  I'd  change 
you  into  twelve  booliaun  buis  (stalks  of  ragweed),  but  I  wish 
well  to  you  as  well  as  to  her.  She  is  appointed  to  be  your 
deliverer  in  this  way.  She  must  spin  and  knit  twelve  shirts 
for  you  out  of  bog  down,  to  be  gathered  by  her  own  hands 
on  the  moor  just  outside  of  the  wood.  It  will  take  her  five 
years  to  do  it,  and  if  she  once  speaks,  or  laughs,  or  cries  the 
whole  time,  you  will  have  to  remain  wild  geese  by  day  till 
you're  called  out  of  the  world.  So  take  care  of  your  sister; 
it  is  worth  your  while."  The  fairy  then  vanished,  and  it  was 
only  a  strife  with  the  brothers  to  see  who  would  be  first  to 
kiss  and  hug  their  sister. 

So  for  three  long  years  the  poor  young  princess  was  oc- 
cupied pulling  bog  down,  spinning  it,  and  knitting  it  into 
shirts,  and  at  the  end  of  the  three  years  she  had  eight 
made.  During  all  that  time,  she  never  spoke  a  word,  nor 
laughed,  nor  cried ;  the  last  was  the  hardest  to  refrain  from. 
One  fine  day  she  was  sitting  in  the  garden  spinning,  when  in 
sprung  a  fine  greyhound  and  bounded  up  to  her,  and  laid 
his  paws  on  her  shoulder,  and  licked  her  forehead  and  her 
hair.  The  next  minute  a  beautiful  young  prince  rode  up 
to  the  little  garden  gate,  took  off  his  hat,  and  asked  for 
leave  to  come  in.  She  gave  him  a  little  nod,  and  in  he 
walked.  He  made  ever  so  many  apologies  for  intruding, 
and  asked  her  ever  so  many  questions,  but  not  a  word  could 
he  get  out  of  her.  He  loved  her  so  much  from  the  first 
moment,  that  he  could  not  leave  her  till  he  told  her  he  was 
king  of  a  country  just  bordering  on  the  forest,  and  he  beg- 
ged her  to  come  home  with  him,  and  be  his  wife.     She 


THE  TWELVE  WILD  GEESE.  I  7 

couldn't  help  loving  him  as  much,  as  he  did  her,  and  though 
she  shook  her  head  very  often  and  was  very  sorry  to  leave 
her  brothers,  at  last  she  nodded  her  head,  and  put  her  hand 
in  his,  she  knew  well  enough  that  the  good  fairy  and  her 
brothers  would  be  able  to  find  her  out.  Before  she  went 
she  brought  out  a  basket  holding  all  her  bog-down,  and 
another  holding  the  eight  shirts.  The  attendants  took 
charge  of  these,  and  the  prince  placed  her  before  him  on 
his  horse.  The  only  thing  that  disturbed  him  while  riding 
along  was  the  displeasure  his  stepmother  would  feel  at  what 
he  had  done.  However  he  was  full  master  at  home,  and  as 
soon  as  he  arrived  he  sent  for  the  bishop,  got  his  bride 
nicely  dressed,  and  the  marriage  was  celebrated,  the  bride 
answering  by  signs.  He  knew  by  her  manners  she  was  of 
high  birth,  and  no  two  could  be  fonder  of  each  other. 

The  wicked  stepmother  did  all  she  could  to  make  mis- 
chief, saying  she  was  sure  she  was  only  a  woodman's 
daughter ;  but  nothing  could  disturb  the  young  king's  opi- 
nion ©f  his  wife.  In  good  time  the  young  queen  was  de- 
livered of  a  beautiful  boy,  and  the  king  was  so  glad  he 
hardly  knew  what  to  do  for  joy.  All  the  grandeur  of  the 
christening  and  the  happiness  of  the  parents  tormented 
the  bad  woman  more  than  I  can  tell  you,  and  she  deter- 
mined to  put  a  stop  to  all  their  comfort.  She  got  a  sleep- 
ing posset  given  to  the  young  mother,  and  while  she  was 
thinking  and  thinking  how  she  could  best  make  away  with 
the  child,  she  saw  a  wicked-looking  wolf  in  the  garden, 
looking  up  at  her,  and  licking  his  chops.  She  lost  no  time, 
but  snatched  the  child  from  the  arms  of  the  sleeping  wo- 
man, and  pitched  it  out.  The  beast  caught  it  in  his  mouth, 
and  was  over  the  garden  fence  in  a  minute.  The  wicked 
woman  then  pricked  her  own  fingers,  and  dabbled  the  blood 
round  the  mouth  of  the  sleeping  mother. 

Well,  the  young  king  was  just  then  coming  into  the 
big  bawn  from  hunting,  and  as  soon  as  he  entered  the 
house,  she  beckoned  to  him,  shed  a  few  crocodile  tears,  be- 
gan to  cry  and  wring  her  hands,  and  hurried  him  along  the 
passage  to  the  bedchamber. 

Oh,  wasn't  the  poor  king  frightened  w7hen  he  saw  the 
queen's  mouth  bloody,  and  missed  his  child  1     It  would 

2 


1 8  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

take  two  hours  to  tell  you  the  devilment  of  the  old  queen, 
the  confusion,  and  f  right,  and  grief  of  young  king  and  queen, 
the  bad  opinion  he  began  to  feel  of  his  wife,  and  the  struggle 
she  had  to  keep  down  her  bitter  sorrow,  and  not  give  way 
to  it  by  speaking  or  lamenting.  The  young  king  would 
not  allow  any  one  to  be  called,  and  ordered  his  step -mother 
to  give  out  that  the  child  fell  from  the  mother's  arms  at 
the  window,  and  that  a  wild  beast  ran  off  with  it.  The 
wicked  woman  pretended  to  do  so,  but  she  told  under- 
hand to  everybody  she  spoke  tp,,  what  the  king  and  herself 
saw  in  the  bedchamber. 

The  young  queen  was  the  most  unhappy  woman  in  the 
three  kingdoms  for  a  long  time,  between  sorrow  for  her 
child,  and  her  husband's  bad  opinion ;  still  she  neither  spoke 
nor  cried,  and  she  gathered  bog-down  and  went  on  with 
the  shirts.  Often  the  twelve  wild  geese  would  be  seen 
lighting  on  the  trees  in  the  park  or  on  the  smooth  sod,  and 
looking  in  at  her  windows.  So  she  worked  on  to  get  the 
shirts  finished,  but  another  "year  was  at  an  end,  and  she  had 
the  twelfth  shirt  finished  except  one  arm,  when  she  was 
obliged  to  take  to  her  bed,  and  a  beautiful  girl  was  born. 

Now  the  king  was  on  his  guard,  and  he  would  not  let 
the  mother  and  child  be  left  alone  for  a  minute  ;  but  the 
wicked  woman  bribed  some  of  the  attendants,  set  others 
asleep,  gave  the  sleepy  posset  to  the  queen,  and  had  a  per- 
son watching  to  snatch  the  child  away,  and  kill  it.  But 
what  should  she  see  but  the  same  wolf  in  the  garden  look- 
ing up/ and  licking  his  chops  again  ^  Out  went  the  child, 
and  away  with  it  flew  the  wolf,  and  she  smeared  the  sleep- 
ing mother's  mouth  and  face  with  blood,  and  then  roared, 
and  bawled,  and  cried  out  to  the  king  and  to  everybody  she 
met,  and  the  room  was  rilled,  and  every  one  was  sure  the 
young  queen  had  just  devoured  her  own  babe. 

The  poor  mother  thought  now  her  life  would  leave  her. 
She  was  in  such  a  state  she  could  neither  think  nor  pray, 
but  she  sat  like  a  stone,  and  worked  away  at  the  arm  of  the 
twelfth  shirt. 

The  king  was  for  taking  her  to  the  house  in  the  wood 
where  he  found  her,  but  the  stepmother,  and  the  lords  of 
the  court,  and  the  judges  would  not  hear  of  it,  and  she  was 


THE  TWELVE  WILD  GEESE.  1 9 

condemned  to  be  burned  in  the  big  bawn  at  three  o'clock 
the  same  day.  When  the  hour  drew  near,  the  king  went 
to  the  farthest  part  of  his  palace,  and  there  was  no  more 
unhappy  man  in  his  kingdom  at  that  hour. 

When  the  executioners  came  and  led  her  off,  she  took 
the  pile  of  shirts  in  her  arms.  There  were  still  a  few 
stitches  wanted,  and  while  they  were  tying  her  to  the  stake, 
she  still  worked  on.  At  the  last  stitch  she  seemed  overcome 
and  dropped  a  tear  on  her  work,  but  the  moment  after  she 
sprang  up,  and  shouted  out^"I  am  innocent ;  call  my  hus- 
band !  "  The  executioners  stayed  their  hands,  except  one 
wicked-disposed  creature  who  set  fire  to  the  faggot  next 
him,  and  while  all  were  struck  in  amaze,  there  was  a  rush- 
ing of  wings,  and  in  a  moment  the  twelve  wild  geese  were 
standing  round  the  pile.  Before  you  could  count  twelve, 
she  flung  a  shirt  over  every  bird,  and  there  in  the  twink- 
ling of  an  eye  were  twelve  of  the  finest  young  men  that 
could  be  collected  out  of  a  thousand.  While  some  were 
untying  their  sister,  the  eldest,  taking  a  strong  stake  in  his 
hand,  struck  the  busy  executioner  such  a  blow  that  he 
never  needed  another. 

While  they  were  comforting  the  young  queen,  and  the 
king  was  hurrying  to  the  spot,  a  fine -looking  woman  ap- 
peared among  them  holding  the  babe  on  one  arm  and  the 
little  prince  by  the  hand.  There  was  nothing  but  crying 
for  joy,  and  laughing  for  joy,  and  hugging  and  kissing,  and 
when  any  one  had  time  to  thank  the  good  fairy,  who  in 
the  shape  of  a  wolf,  carried  the  child  away,  she  was  not  t<  i 
be  found.  Never  was  such  happiness  enjoyed  in  any  pa- 
lace that  ever  was  built,  and  if  the  wicked  queen  and  her 
helpers  were  not  torn  by  wild  horses  they  richly  deserved  it. 


THE    WONDERFUL    CAKE. 

A  mouse,  a  rat,  and  a  little  red  hen  once  lived  to- 
gether in  the  same  cabin,  and  one  day  the  little  red  hen 
said,  "  Let  us  bake  a  cake  and  have  a  feast."  "  Let  us," 
says  the  mouse  ;  and  "  let  us,"  says  the  rat.     "  Who'll  go 

2* 


2  0  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

get  the  wheat  ground  ?"  says  the  hen.  "  I  wont,"  says  the 
mouse  ;  "  I  won't,"  says  the  rat ;  "  I'll  go  myself,"  says  the 
little  red  hen.  "  Who'll  make  the  cake  f  "  I  won't,"  says 
the  mouse ;  "  I  won't,"  says  the  rat ;  "  I  will  myself,"  says 

the  little  red  hen "  Who'll  eat  the  cake  1 "  «  I 

will,"  says  the  mouse ;  'II  will,"  says  the  rat;  "Dickens  a  bit 
you  shall,"  says  the  little  red  hen.  Well,  while  the  hen 
was  putting  over  her  hand  to  it,  magh  go  brath  with  it  out 
of  the  door,  and  after  it  with  the  three  housekeepers. 

When  it  was  running  away,  it  went  by  a  barn  full  of 
thrashers,  and  they  asked  it  wfere  it  was  running.  "  Oh," 
says  it,  "  I'm  running  away  from  the  mouse,  the  rat,  and 
the  little  red  hen,  and  from  you  too  if  I  can."  So  they 
piked  away  after  it  with  their  flails,  and  it  run  and  it  run 
till  it  came  to  a  ditch  full  of  ditchers,  and  they  asked  it 

where  it  was  running "  Oh,  I'm  running  away 

from  the  mouse,  the  rat,  and  the  little  red  hen,  and  from  a 
barn  full  of  thrashers,  and  from  you  too  if  I  can."  Well 
they  all  ran  after  it  along  with  the  rest  till  it  came  to  a  well 
full  of  washers,  and  they  asked  the  same  question,  and  it 
returned  the  same  answer,  and  after  it  they  went.  At  last 
it  came  to  a  ford  where  it  met  with  a  fox,  who  asked  where 
it  was  running.  "  Oh,  I'm  running  away  from  the  mouse, 
the  rat,  and  the  little  red  hen,  from  a  barn  full  of  thrash- 
ers, a  ditch  full  of  ditchers,  a  well  full  of  washers,  a  crumply- 
horned  cow,  a  saddled-backed  sow,  and  from  you  too  if  I 
can."  "  But  you  can't  cross  the  ford,"  says  the  fox.  "And 
can't  you  carry  me  over  2"  says  the  cake.  "  What'll  you 
give  me  V  says  the  fox.  "  A  kiss  at  Christmas,  and  an  egg 
at  Easter,"  says  the  cake.  "  Yery  well,"  says  the  fox — "up 
with  you." 

So  he  sat  on  his  currabingo  with  his  nose  in  the  air,  and 
the  cake  got  up  by  his  tail  till  it  sat  on  his  crupper.  "Now 
over  with  you,"  says  the  cake.  "  You're  not  high  enough." 
Then  it  scrambled  up  on  his  shoulder.  "  Up  higher  still," 
says  he,  "  you  wouldn't  be  safe  there."  "  Am  I  right  now  X* 
says  the  cake,  when  it  was  on  his  head.  "  Not  quite,"  says 
he;  "  you'll  be  safer  on  the  ridge  pole  of  my  nose." 
"  Well,"  says  the  cake,  "  I  think  I  can  go  no  further." 
"  Oh,  yes,"  says  he,  and  he  shot  it  up  in  the  air,  caught  it 
in  his  mouth,  and  sent  it  down  the  red  lane. 


[  *»  ] 

THE    FALSE    BRIDE. 

There  was  once  a  king  and  a  queen  that  loved  each  other 
very  much,  and  they  had  a  beautiful  and  kindly  disposi- 
tioned  daughter.  But  the  queen  was  taken  ill,  and  when 
she  was  dying  she  called  her  daughter  alone  to  her  bed- 
side, and  fastened  a  woven  ring  of  hair,  and  silk,  and  gold 
thread  on  her  left  arm,  just  under  her  shoulder,  and  said, 
"  Now,  my  dear  daughter,  you  must  be  very  careful  not 
to  let  any  womankind  get  possession  of  that  ring.  It 
was  given  to  me  by  a  good  fairy  when  you  were  an  infant, 
and  she  said  that  as  long  as  you  wore  it,  no  one  could  do 
you  any  real  harm.  But  if  once  it  was  taken  from  you, 
she  that  took  it  would  command  you  in  every  way,  and  if 
she  was  as  ugly  as  sin,  you  should  take  her  appearance,  and 
it  was  in  her  power  to  take  yours,  the  moment  the  change 
was  made." 

When  the  queen  was  dead,  one  lady  of  the  court,  who 
had  rather  an  ugly  looking  daughter,  became  very  loving 
to  the  young  princess,  and  she  spoke  of  the  king's  loss  so 
feelingly,  and  pitied  him  so  much,  that  the  princess  thought 
it  would  be  the  finest  thing  in  the  world  if  her  father  would 
make  her  his  second  wife.  So  she  was  evermore  speaking 
of  the  lady's  goodness  of  heart,  and  nice  manners,  and  she 
plagued  her  father  so,  that  to  get  rid  of  the  bother  he 
married  the  cunning  lady  at  last.  The  first  dinner  they  all 
took  together,  the  new  queen  gave  wine  to  the  princess, 
and  water  to  her  own  girl ;  the  next,  she  gave  them  both 
wine,  and  the  third,  the  poor  princess  had  to  put  up  with 
water.  By  degrees  she  turned  her  father  very  much  against 
her,  telling  him  all  manner  of  lies  and  stories,  and  when 
there  were  great  parties  she  would  not  be  allowed  to  join 
in  them,  because  the  young  nobles  and  princes  would  dance 
oftener  with  her,  and  entertain  her  with  discourse  much 
oftener  than  her  step- sister,  for  this  one  had  a  bad  temper 
as  well  as  an  ugly  face. 

So  the  poor  young  lady  spent  a  great  deal  of  her  time  in 
her  chamber,  or  when  the  weather  was  fine,  out  in  the  park, 
sometimes  walking,  and  sometimes  sitting  under  the  trees 
and  doing  needle-work.      One  day  she  was  hemming  a 


22  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

handkerchief,  with  her  little  dog  on  one  side  and  her  work 
basket  on  the  other,  and  a  voice  that  she  thought  belonged 
to  one  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  court  said,  "  Who  are  you 
hemming  the  handkerchief  for,  fair  lady? "  "  For  the  King 
of  Norway's  son,"  said  she  by  way  of  joke.  "Then  I  am  a 
happy  man/'  said  the  voice,  "  for  I  am  that  person."  She 
looked  up,  and  all  the  blood  in  her  veins  rushed  into  her 
face,  for  she  saw  she  was  speaking  with  a  noble -looking, 
and  well-formed,  and  handsome  young  man  with  rich 
clothes  on  him.  I  won't  tire  jou  with  all  the  confusion  at 
first,  and  the  charming  discourse  that  followed;  but,  to 
make  a  long  story  short,  she  ran  home,  and  the  prince  soon 
followed  her,  and  paid  his  respects  to  her  father,  and  asked 
for  her  in  marriage.  Well,  he  didn't  get  a  refusal,  but  the 
step -mother  and  step-sister  were  as  mad  as  you  please  at 
the  preference  that  was  shown  her. 

The  young  prince  soon  returned  home  to  prepare  for  the 
wedding,  and  in  a  week's  time  the  princess  was  sent  after 
him,  and  a  company  of  gentlemen  and  attendants  went 
with  her,  to  do  her  honour  and  protect  her  from  accidents, 
and  her  step-sister  went  also,  out  of  respect  as  she  said. 
But  she  got  some  lessons  in  private  from  her  mother. 

One  day  they  stopped  at  a  nobleman's  house,  and  as  it 
was  hot  weather  the  princess,  and  the  step-sister,  and  the 
step-sister's  maid  went  down  to  a  summer-house  that  was 
on  the  edge  of  the  lake  to  bathe.  When  the  three  wTere  in 
the  water,  the  step-sister  took  hold  of  the  princess  by  the 
arm,  and  said  with  a  wicked  tone,  and  her  teeth  almost 
closed,  "  Loose  that  platted  ring  from  your  arm,  and  give 
it  to  me  quietly,  or  we  will  drown  you  here  without  pity." 
vShe  begged  and  prayed  for  mercy,  but  all  to  no  use.  She 
forgot  that  they  could  do  her  no  harm  while  she  had  the 
ring,  and  so,  to  save  her  young  life,  she  unclasped  it,  and 
fastened  it  on  the  other's  arm.  The  moment  it  was  on 
the  appearances  of  both  were  changed,  and  the  princess  got 
the  ugly  look  of  her  step-sister,  who  was  now  as  beautiful 
as  she  had  been  a  minute  before.  "  Now,"  says  the  wicked 
girl,  "  swear  that  you  will  never  tell  to  any  human  being, 
young  or  old,  what  has  happened,  or  drowned  you  shall  be." 
So,  to  save  her  life,  she  took  the  oath. 


THE   FALSE   BRIDE.  2J 

They  went  on  again  after  their  rest ;  the  step-sister  as 
beautiful  as  the  lily  and  rose,  and  the  princess  as  ordinary 
in  feature  as  if  she  were  a  tinker's  daughter,  but  their  dis- 
positions remained  the  same  as  before.  No  one  saw  the  dif- 
ference but  the  little  dog,  and  now  he  would  not  come  near 
the  false  princess,  whatever  patting  or  coaxing  she  could 
try.  The  young  prince  of  Norway  was  right  glad  to  wel- 
come his  bride  to  her  new  home,  but  after  a  little  he  was 
surprised  at  the  tone  of  her  voice,  and  the  coarse  kind  of 
talk  she  used,  and  her  bad  temper. 

The  wedding  was  celebrated,  and  I'll  leave  you  to  feel  for 
the  poor  princess  that  day  and  night  and  for  a  week  after. 
The  bride  got  little  comfort  in  her  new  life.  She  had  great 
grandeur,  but  she  saw  that  her  husband  didn't  care  for  her; 
he  found  such  a  difference  in  her  discourse  from  what  he 
heard  from  her  at  her  father's  palace,  and  there  was  nothing 
good-natured,  or  witty,  or  pleasant  in  all  that  came  out  of 
her  lips.  Every  one  liked  the  poor  ugly  sister,  she  was  so 
cheerful  and  kind  with  gentle  and  simple.  Even  the  prince 
would  chat  as  long  with  her  as  his  wife  would  let  him,  and 
the  old  king  grew  as  fond  of  her  as  if  she  was  his  daughter. 

This  did  not  at  all  please  the  bride,  and  so  she  told  the 
princess  to  make  ready  for  her  return.  She  was  to  set  out 
in  three  days,  and  every  one  in  the  court  was  sorry,  but  so 
it  should  be.  Well,  the  next  day,  a  young  boy  that  was 
employed  in  the  kitchen  watched  the  old  king  when  he 
was  taking  a  walk  in  the  grove,  and  says  he,  "  I  ask  pardon, 
but  I  could  not  help  telling  your  majesty  what  I  heard  the 
young  queen's  sister  saying  to  her  little  dog  last  night  when 
she  thought  every  one  was  asleep.  She  went  out  in  the 
garden,  and  I  thought  it  so  queer  that  I  crept  after  in  the 
shade,  till  she  went  into  the  summer-house,  and  sobbed  and 
cried  as  if  her  heart  was  going  to  break.  '  My  poor  faith- 
ful little  dog/  said  she,  '  little  does  my  father  or  the  young 
prince  that  should  be  my  husband,  know  what  my  wicked 
step- sister  did  to  me ;  how  she  and  her  maid  went  about 
drowning  me  till  I  was  forced  to  take  the  platted  ring  off 
my  own  arm  and  put  it  on  hers,  and  how  our  appearances 
were  changed  from  that  moment ;  and  that  she  who  lies  by 
his  side  now  is  not  his  own  love  at  all,  but  the  wicked 


24  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

daughter  of  a  wicked  mother.  I  am  obliged  by  a  solemn 
oath  not  to  tell  this  treachery  to  any  human  being,  but  if 
I  did  not  speak  about  it  my  heart  would  break,  and  so  I 
tell  it  to  you,  my  dear  little  dog/  And  then  she  lamented 
her  fate  so  bitterly  that  I  couldn't  help  crying.  For  fear 
she  should  find  out  that  she  was  heard,  I  did  not  stir  till 
I  saw  her  going  up  the  walk  and  into  the  castle." 

"  Don't  say  a  word  of  this  to  any  one  at  your  peril,"  said 
the  old  king  to  the  boy,  "  and  you  shall  be  well  rewarded 
for  your  discovery."  He  went  in  and  requested  the  bride 
and  bridegroom  and  the  princess  to  come  into  his  own  pri- 
vate room,  and  there,  while  all  were  wondering  what  he  had 
to  say,  he  asked  the  bride  if  she  wore  on  her  left  arm  under 
the  shoulder  a  platted  ring  of  hair,  and  silk,  and  gold- 
thread. She  reddened  up,  but  did  not  deny  it,  as  the  bride- 
groom saw  it  more  than  once.  "  Will  you  please  to  let  all 
the  present  company  look  at  it  1 "  said  he.  Well,  she  was 
very  unwilling,  but  thought  better  to  comply.  "  Oblige 
me  now,  ma'am,"  said  he,  "by  opening  the  clasp."  "  I 
don't  know  how,"  said  she.  "  That's  true,  at  any  rate/' 
said  the  king.  "  Perhaps,  madam,"  said  he  to  the  princess, 
"you  know  the  plan."  "  Oh,  you  forsworn  creature!"  said 
the  bride,  "aren't  you  afraid  of  breaking  your  solemn  oath?" 
"  She  broke  no  oath,"  said  the  king.  "  She  told  her  dismal 
story  to  her  little  dog  in  the  summer-house  last  night,  and 
he  that  overheard  it  told  it  to  me.  Dear  daughter,"  said 
he  to  her,  "  open  the  clasp."  "  She  shall  not,"  cried  the 
wicked  bride,  "  while  I  have  life  or  strength ; "  and  she 
stamped  like  a  fury.  Three  of  the  guards  were  called  in, 
and  very  hard  they  found  it  to  keep  her  quiet  while  the 
princess  loosened  the  clasp.  There  she  was  the  next  mo- 
ment as  ugly  as  sin,  and  her  own  beautiful  colour  and  fea- 
tures came  back  to  the  true  princess.  I  need  not  tell  you 
how  the  wicked  girl  was  sent  back  to  her  mother,  bound 
hand  and  foot,  and  how  the  king  banished  them  both  from 
his  kingdom,  and  threatened  to  have  them  torn  by  wild 
horses  if  ever  they  dared  to  return.  Well,  another  marriage 
was  soon  celebrated,  and  if  there  wasn't  joy  and  happiness 
at  it,  there's  no  such  thing  in  the  world.  And  if  yourselves 
and  myself  were  living  within  ten  miles  of  the  palace,  I'm 
sure  we'd  get  an  invitation. 


[    *5    1 

THE   END  OF  THE  WOKLD. 

A  Hen  was  standing  under  a  hazel-tree  one  day,  and  a  nut 
fell  on  her  tail.  Away  she  ran  to  the  Cock,  and  says  she, 
u  Cocky  Locky,  the  end  of  the  world  is  come."  "  How  do 
you  know,  Henny  Penny  1 "  says  he.  "  Oh,  a  nut  fell  on 
my  tail  just  now."  "  If  that  he  so,  we  have  nothing  for  it 
but  to  run  away."  So  they  ran  till  they  met  the  Duck. 
"  Oh,  Ducky  Lucky,  the  end  of  the  world  is  come."  "How 
do  you  know,  Cocky  Locky  ? "  "  Oh,  a  nut  fell  just  now 
on  Henny  Penny's  tail."  "  If  that  be  so,  we  must  run  for 
it."  When  they  were  pegging  off,  they  met  the  Goose. 
"  Oh,  Goosey  Poosey,  the  end  of  the  world  is  come."  "  How 
do  you  know,  Ducky  Lucky  | "  "A  nut  fell  on  Henny 
Penny's  tail  just  now."  "  If  that  be  the  case,  we  are  done  for." 
They  met  the  Fox.  "  Oh,  Foxy  Coxy,  the  world  is  come 
to  an  end."  "  How  do  you  know  that,  Goosey  Poosey  1 " 
"  Oh,  a  nut  fell  on  Henny  Penny's  tail."  "Then  let  us  be 
off."  So  they  got  into  the  wood,  and  says  Foxy  Coxy, 
"  Let  me  count  if  all  are  safe.  I,  Foxy  Coxy,  one ;  you, 
Goosey  Poosey,  two ;  Ducky  Lucky,  three ;  Cocky  Locky, 
four ;  Henny  Penny,  five.  Number  five,  I'll  put  you  in  a 
safe  place  where  the  end  of  the  world  won't  hurt  you."  So 
he  took  Henny  Penny  behind  a  bush  and  put  her  out  of 
pain.  "  Now,"  says  he,  coming  back,  "  let  us  count  if  all 
the  rest  are  safe.  I,  Foxy  Coxy,  one  ;  you,  Goosey  Poosey, 
two ;  &c.  &c.  Number  four,  I'll  put  you  in  a  place  where 
you'll  be  safe  when  the  end  of  the  world  comes."  He  took 
him  behind  another  bush,  &c.  &c.  &c.  "  Now  let  me  see 
if  all  the  rest  are  here.  I,  Foxy  Coxy,  one;  &c.  &c.  &c;" 
and  so  on  till  he  put  the  fear  of  the  world's  end  out  of  every 
one  of  them. 


THE    THREE    GIFTS. 


There  was  once  a  widow  woman  and  she  had  only  one 
son,  an  innocent  slob  of  a  boy,  and  one  summer  when  the 
food  was  scarce  and  dear,  Jack  said  he'd  not  be  a  burthen 


26  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

to  his  mother  any  longer,  but  go  and  look  for  service. 
Well,  the  poor  mother  gave  him  her  best  blessing,  and  he 
began  to  make  the  road  short.  He  walked  all  day  till 
the  heel  of  the  evening,  and  then  he  took  up  at  a  farmer's 
house  where  he  got  his  supper  and  a  bed.  All  the  talk  of 
the  family,  the  whole  evening,  was  about  outwitting  people 
in  making  bargains,  and  how  every  one  chuckled  while  he 
was  telling  how  he  passed  off  an  old  useless  horse  for  a 
young  one,  or  got  a  good  price  for  a  regular  fowler  of  a  pig. 
And  the  women  were  as  bad  as  the  men,  boasting  of  how 
they  cheated  customers  by  passing  off  layers  of  bad  butter 
under  the  good,  and  selling  musty  eggs  for  fresh,  and  I 
don't  know  all.  The  very  old  couple  laughed  at  the  chil- 
dren telling  how  they  won  pins  and  buttons  by  cheatery  at 
pitch  and  toss  and  such  games.  Jack  wondered  at  the  sort 
of  people  he  got  among,  but  he  was  in  no  danger  of  falling 
in  love  with  their  ways. 

Well,  as  roguish  as  they  appeared,  they  were  not  without 
good  nature.  They  gave  him  a  good  supper  of  potatoes, 
milk,  and  butter,  and  the  only  harm  I  wish  King  George 
is,  that  he  may  never  have  worse.  They  gave  him  a  quarter 
of  a  barley  griddle-cake  next  day,  and  he  continued  his 
quest.  Late  in  the  evening  he  came  out  on  a  common  that 
had  in  the  middle  of  it  a  rock  or  a  great  pile  of  stones 
overgrown  with  furze  bushes,  and,  when  he  came  up,  there 
was  a  dwelling-house,  and  a  cow-house,  and  a  goat's-house, 
and  a  pig-stye  all  scooped  out  of  the  rock,  and  the  cows 
were  going  into  the  byre,  and  the  goats  into  their  house, 
but  the  pigs  were  grunting  and  bawling  before  the  door. 

There  was  a  comely  old  woman  leaning  over  the  half- 
door,  scolding  the  pigs  for  being  so  impatient.  Jack  bade 
her  the  time  of  the  evening,  and  she  gave  him  back  his 
good  manners,  and  said  if  he  wished  to  rest  for  the  night 
he  was  welcome.  There  was  nothing  Jack  liked  better. 
So  he  got  a  good  supper,  and  an  offer  to  give  him  good 
wages  if  he  stopped  to  mind  her  live  stock,  and  the  little 
plot  of  potatoes  and  corn  that  was  sown. 

So  he  agreed  to  try  a  quarter,  and  never  was  a  quarter 
spent  pleasanter.  He  looked  after  the  puckawn  and  his 
twelve  goats,  the  ram  and  sheep,  and  the  black  cattle, 


THE   THREE   GIFTS.  2/ 

reaped  the  little  plot  of  corn,  and  weeded  the  potato  drills. 
His  mistress  and  himself  had  never  a  cross  word.  She 
wasn't  a  fidget,  and  Jack  was  not  lazy,  and  he'd  often  catch 
himself  saying,  "  Our  cows  and  our  goats,"  as  if  he  was 
partly  a  master,  and  she  never  thought  the  worse  of  him 
for  it.  At  last  the  quarter  came  to  an  end,  and  his  mistress 
bade  him  go  home  and  see  his  mother,  and  come  back  to 
her  if  he  liked.  "  Here's  the  wages  I'll  give  you,"  said  she, 
laying  a  hen  on  the  table.  "  Do  not  ask  it  to  do  anything 
till  you  reach  home ;  then  throw  some  oats  on  the  table, 
and  say,  '  Hen,  hen,  lay  your  eggs.'  " 

Jack  knew  the  woman's  good  heart,  and  took  away  the 
hen  as  contented  as  if  he  got  ten  pounds.  He  got  lodging 
at  the  same  house  as  before,  and  they  asked  him  ever  so 
many  questions,  chiefly  about  the  wages.  He  was  such  a 
slob  of  a  fellow  that  the  smallest  child  in  the  house  was 
able  to  turn  him  inside  out,  so  he  acknowledged  that  the 
only  wages  he  got  for  the  quarter  was  the  hen.  "  Oh,  but 
you're  the  divel's  own  gommula  of  a  Jack,"  says  the  man  of 
the  house,  "for  taking  such  wages.  Put  the  carkeen  on 
the  table,  and  let  us  see  what  she  can  do."  "  Give  us  a 
handful  of  oats,"  says  Jack.  The  oats  was  spilled  out,  and 
Jack  said  the  words  he  was  told,  and  the  hen  began  to  pick 
and  to  lay  golden  eggs  as  fast  as  you  could  reckon  them,  and 
such  looks  as  every  one  gave,  and  such  opening  of  eyes  and 
clucking  of  tongues,  and  ohs  !  and  ahs !  no  one  ever  heard  in 
one  place.  When  she  laid  about  a  score  of  eggs,  Jack 
thought  it  was  enough  for  one  time,  and  he  took  all  and 
bade  the  banatigh  hold  out  her  apron. 

Every  one  paid  Jack  a  great  deal  of  respect  the  rest  of 
the  night.  He  asked  leave  to  go  to  the  barn  when  he  felt 
himself  sleepy,  but  dickens  a  foot  they'd  let  him.  He  was 
put  to  sleep  in  a  feather  bed  in  one  of  the  rooms  below  the 
parlour,  and  the  hen  was  provided  with  a  nice  nest  along- 
side of  him.  After  a  good  breakfast  next  day  they  filled 
his  pocket  with  a  split  cake  and  plenty  of  butter  inside 
of  it.  When  the  hugging  and  kissing  between  himself 
and  his  mother  was  over,  says  she,  "  Jack,  asthore,  did  you 
bring  anything  home  with  you  V  "  Faith,  an'  I  did, 
mother,"  says  he.     "  There's  a  hen  that  will  make  our 


28  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND^ 

fortune/'  "  Hen  inagh  t  musha  what  great  value  is  the 
finest  hen  in  Ireland  ! "  "  You'll  see,  mother,  after  you 
give  her  some  oats  on  the  table."  The  oats  were  spilled, 
and  Jack  said  the  same  words  as  before,  "  Hen,  hen,  lay 
your  eggs/'  but  she  went  on  picking,  and  not  an  iotum 
of  an  egg  did  she  lay.  "  Well,  Jack,  my  poor  fellow,  you 
were  a  gaum  before  you  went  to  travel  and  you  are  a  gaum 
after  it.  "  Mother/'  says  Jack,  "  I  was  deceived,  that's  all ; 
but  Fll  try  my  fortune  again."  He  took  up  at  the  farmer's 
house,  and  told  how  the  hen  wouldn't  lay  a  single  golden 
egg  for  him  at  his  mother's.  "  What  hen  1 "  said  they. 
"  The  one  that  laid  the  twenty  golden  eggs  on  that  table." 
"  Oh,  my  poor  fellow,  it's  a  dream  you  had  the  same  night. 
The  hen  you  had  with  you  never  laid  an  egg  of  any  kind 
while  she  was  here,"  and  Jack  didn't  know  what  to  think. 
He  returned  to  his  old  mistress,  and  told  her  what  hap- 
pened him.  "  Couldn't  you  take  my  advice,  Jack,  and  not 
try  what  your  hen  would  do  till  you  got  home  1  The  hen 
now  at  your  mother's  is  not  the  one  you  took  from  here." 
"  Lord  !  "  says  he,  "  would  the  dacent  people  that  lodged 
and  fed  me  do  such  a  mean  act  1 "  and  he  began  to  think. 
"No  help  for  misfortunes,  Jack,"  says  his  mistress.  "  Go 
to  your  work,  and  we'll  see  what  luck's  in  store  for  you  in 
another  quarter's  time." 

So  he  worked  away  like  a  May  boy,  and  the  cows,  and 
goats,  and  sheep  seemed  all  glad  to  see  him  again,  for  he 
was  always  a  good  head  to  them.  But  the  old  lady  didn't 
keep  him  more  than  a  week  till  she  popped  him  home. 
"Here,  Jack,"  says  she,  "is  a  table-cloth,  but  you  are  not 
to  open  it  till  you  get  home  to  your  mother.  Then  spread 
it  on  the  table,  and  say  '  Table-cloth,  do  your  duty/  and  if 
you  don't  be  surprised,  I'm  not  speaking  to  you."  Jack 
set  out,  and  got  lodging  again  at  the  same  house,  but  he 
took  good  care  not  to  show  his  treasure ;  he  kept  it  folded 
round  his  body.  Well,  they  began  to  joke  on  him  about 
his  dream,  and  to  ask  him  what  new  prize  he  got.  He  held 
out  a  long  time,  but  one  of  the  children  peeped  under  his 
coat,  and  saw  the  cloth.  Well,  they  gave  him  no  ease,  but 
undervalued  the  article,  and  ridiculed  him  till  at  last  out  of 
bravery  he  spread  it  on  the  table,  and  cried  out,  "  Table- 


THE   THREE   GIFTS.  29 

cloth,  do  your  duty."  In  a  moment  it  was  covered  with 
dishes,  and  plates,  and  jugs,  and  tumblers,  and  knives  and 
forks,  all  of  pure  gold,  and  the  nicest  meat  and  loaves  were 
on  the  dishes,  and  sweet  wine  and  ale  in  the  jugs  and  tum- 
blers. Every  one  was  amazed,  and  Jack  was  not  slow  in 
asking  them  to  fall  to.  They  didn't  need  much  pressing, 
and  when  all  were  satisfied,  Jack  insisted  that  the  mistress 
of  the  house  should  put  up  all  the  gold  vessels  in  her  cup- 
board. 

He  was  put  to  sleep  in  the  same  feather  bed,  and  his 
cloth  was  put  under  his  pillow  by  the  mistress,  and  he  got 
his  bread  and  butter  for  the  road,  and  his  mother  laughed 
at  him  when  the  table-cloth  would  do  no  more  for  him  than 
the  hen ;  and  the  farmer's  family  laughed  worse  when  he 
came  back ;  they  called  it  his  second  dream  ;  and  so  he  re- 
turned very  low-spirited  to  his  old  mistress  that  lived  un- 
der the  bushy  rocks. 

"  Jack,"  says  she,  "  I  see  nothing  can  be  done  for  you 
nor  for  any  one  that  can't  say  no,  nor  stand  a  jest.  All  my 
gifts  are  spent  but  one,  and  that's  no  great  thing.  Such  as 
it  is  you  may  take  it.  Whenever  you  say  '  Stick,  do  your 
duty,'  you  will  very  likely  see  something  you  didn't  expect. 
You  are  always  welcome  to  come  back  to  me ;  but  I'll  give 
you  no  more  wonderful  presents.  I'll  give  you  just  five 
pounds  a  quarter,  as  long  as  you  stay  with  me;  but  first  go 
back  this  one  time  more. 

Jack  got  lodging  in  the  same  house,  but  he  took  no  care 
to  hide  his  stick,  and  I  don't  think  any  of  them  set  any 
value  on  it  more  than  himself.  So  they  spoke  of  one  thing 
and  another,  but  though  they  pretended  to  feel  no  curiosity 
about  what  the  stick  could  do,  the  discourse  always  came 
back  to  it.  "  Well,"  says  Jack  at  last,  "  as  I  showed  you 
the  virtue  of  the  other  gifts,  or  dreamed  I  showed  them 
(maybe  I'm  only  dreaming  now),  I  wont  be  a  churl  about 
this.  Stick,  do  your  duty."  Oh,  the  moment  he  said  the 
words,  the  stick  flew  from  the  head  and  shoulders  of  one 
to  the  head  and  shoulders  of  another,  whacking,  and  crack- 
ing, and  banging,  and  everyone  roaring  out,  "  Murdher, 
murdher  !"  and  such  a  piece  of  confusion  was  never  seen 
before  under  one  roof.     No  one  could  get  more  than  a  rub 


30  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

or  two  at  his  bruises  when  his  turn  came  round  again. 
And  it  was  one  chorus  of  roaring  and  bawling.  "  Oh,  Jack 
honey,"  says  the  woman  of  the  house,  "  stop  this  mischief 
of  a  stick,  and  you  must  have  your  hen  again/'  "  But  you 
know,  ma'am,  it  was  only  a  dream."  "Dream  or  no  dream, 
here  she  is."  "  Stick,  stick,  will  that  do  ?"  said  Jack,  but 
it  only  went  on  throuncing  harder  than  ever.  "  Well,  Jack, 
here  is  the  cloth  also,  and  now  stop  it  for  goodness'  sake." 
Stop  it  did  like  shot,  at  Jack's  bidding,  and  came  back  to 
Jack's  hand,  but  it  was  long  before  the  groans  and  moans 
were  at  an  end. 

Jack  would  not  sleep  under  the  roof  of  such  people.  He 
rested  in  the  barn  the  rest  of  the  night  on  a  good  pile  of 
straw,  and  next  evening  he  was  at  home.  You  can  hardly 
imagine  the  mother's  surprise  when  she  saw  the  hen  lay 
golden  eggs,  and  the  cloth  covered  with  gold  vessels.  Every 
one  that  was  in  need  was  the  better  of  Jack's  good  luck  ; 
but  in  the  beginning  he  did  as  much  harm  as  service  with 
his  generosity  to  lazy  and  wicked  creatures,  but  he  learned 
wisdom  all  in  good  time.  He  and  his  mother  drove  in  a 
carriage  to  the  common  where  the  good  fairy  lived  ;  the 
common  was  there,  and  so  was  the  rock  with  all  the  bushes, 
but  neither  house,  nor  mistress,  nor  the  sheep,  nor  the  cows, 
nor  the  puckawn,  nor  his  troop  of  goats. 


>  ♦  ♦  ♦  < 


THE    UNLUCKY    MESSENGER. 

There  jsvas  once  a  farmer's  wife  that  had  a  servant  boy, 
and  this  poor  boy's  memory  wasn't  very  good,  nor  indeed 
was  himself  bright  in  any  way.  She  sent  him  one  day  to 
the  butcher's  in  the  next  town  for  some  hearts  and  livers 
and  lights,  and  gave  him  a  shilling.  "  But/'  said  she,  "  I'm 
afraid  you  won't  remember  what  I'm  sending  for."  "  Oh 
faith  I  will,  ma'am,"  says  he,  "  I'll  be  saying  'em  the  whole 
way,  hearts  and  livers  and  lights  ; — hearts  and  livers  and 
lights."  "Well,  do  so,  Jack,  and  maybe  you'll  succeed  this 
time." 

Jack  went  on  repeating  his  message  like  a  May-boy,  till 


THE   UNLUCKY   MESSENGER.  3  I 

he  met  a  man  that  was  returning  home  from  a  sea- voyage. 
His  face  was  as  yellow  as  a  kite's  claw,  and  just  as  he  was 
passing  Jack  he  gave  him  a  slap  in  the  jaw  that  almost 
knocked  him  down.  "  Wbat's  that  forT  says  poor  Jack. 
H  What  was  I  doing  to  you  V  "  You  mischievous  brat,  I 
can  hardly  keep  my  heart  liver  and  lights  from  flying  out 
of  my  mouth  IJm  so  sea- sick,  and  the  very  mention  of  them 
is  almost  after  turning  me  inside  out/'  "  Well,  and  what 
am  I  to  he  saying  V9  "  Why,  if  you  can't  keep  your  tougue 
easy,  say  '  May  they  never  come  up  !'"  "Very  well,"  says 
Jack.  "  Hearts — no,  may  they  never  come  up,  may  they 
never  come  up  !" 

He  was  passing  by  a  field  where  men  were  planting  pota- 
toes, and  the  first  of  them  that  heard  him,  jumped  over  the 
ditch  and  began  to  kick  poor  Jack.  "  Oh  !  what's  that  for? 
Sure  I'm  doin'  no  harm  to  yez."  "  Do  you  call  that  bad 
prayer,  no  harm,  you  thief  1  instead  of  saying,  like  a  good 
neighbour,  l  Two  hundred  this  year ;  three  hundred  next 
year.'"  "  Oh,  very  well,"  says  Jack,  "  I'll  say  that  to  please 
you/'  and  he  went  on  saying,  "  Two  hundred  this  year ; 
three  hundred  next  year." 

Well,  a  funeral  was  entering  the  churchyard  just  as  Jack 
went  by  repeating  his  last  lesson.  "  Oh,  you  nasty  Turk  !" 
says  an  old  woman,  "  is  them  the  prayers  you're  saying  for 
the  poor  corpse's  sowl,  wishing  for  so  many  deaths  ?"  "  I'm 
not  wishing  for  any  one's  death,  God  forbid!"  "Then 
don't  be  repatin'  them  hathenish  words."  "  And  what 
words  will  I  be  repatin'  if  you  please,  ma'am  f  "  Any 
good  prayer  at  all,  suppose,  'Peace  be  with  him  !'  "  "Any- 
thing  to  please  you,  ma'am. — Peace  be  with  him ;  peace 
be  with  him  !" 

He  was  passing  by  a  farmer's  bawn  just  as  a  fox  was 
skelpin'  away  with  a  chicken  in  his  mouth,  and  the  whole 
family  after  him.  While  they  kept  on  shouting,  he  kept 
on  saying,  "Peace  be  with  him;  peace  be  with  him  !" — "Oh, 

the  d pace  you  !"  says  the  man  of  the  house  ;  "  what  a 

nice  thing  to  wish  for  the  red  thief  I"  "  An'  what  ought 
I  say  1"  "  If  you  must  say  anything, let  it  be  "Hang  the 
brute  !" '  "  Oh,  very  well,  one  thing's  as  good  as  another. 
Hang  the  brute  3  hang  the  brute  !" 


32  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

A  poor  woman  was  getting  along,  and  striving  to  keep 
her  drunken  husband  from  falling.  When  she  heard  what 
Jack  was  saying,  she  laid  the  man  down  easy  by  the  side 
of  the  road,  new  on  Jack,  knocked  off  his  hat,  boxed  his 
ears  for  him,  and  pulled  his  hair.  "Musha,  ma'am,  what's 
that  for  V1  says  Jack.  "  It's  for  what  you  said  to  my  poor 
husband,"  says  the  womany  "  an'  he  the  best  man  in  the 
five  townlands,  only  when  he's  overtaken."  "  An'  I  wish 
you  hadn't  overtaken  me ;  and  what  ought  I  to  say,  to 
please  you  V7  "  Oh,  any  good  wish  at  all.  '  May  you 
never  be  separated,'  will  do."  "Well,  well!  May  you 
never  be  separated ;  may  you  never  be  separated." 

The  road  was  going  by  the  edge  of  a  bog,  when  what 
should  he  see  but  two  men  down  in  a  deep  hole,  and  one 
striving  to  drag  the  other  out.  When  the  strongest  heard 
what  he  was  saying,  he  cried  out,  "  Stop  there  till  I  go  up 
to  you."  And  as  sure  as  he  did  get  up,  he  gave  poor  Jack 
a  good  beating.  "  Musha,  musha  !"  says  the  poor  fellow, 
"  I'm  doing  what  everybody  is  bidding  me,  and  everybody 
is  throuncin'  me,  and  what's  it  all  for  V1  "  It's  for  your  bad 
wishes,  it  is."  "  And  what  do  you  wish  me  to  pray  for  ]" 
"  Say,  '  One  out ;  may  the  other  soon  be  out.' "  "  Oh,  very 
well." 

He  was  saying  as  hard  as  he  could,  "  One  out ;  may  the 
other  be  soon  out !"  when  he  met  a  man  blind  of  one  eye. 
Well,  he  was  so  mad  he  fell  on  Jack,  and  all  he  got  before 
wTas  only  a  Hay-bite  to  what  he  suffered  from  this  customer. 
"  Ah,  what  are  you  baten'  me  this  way  for'?"  says  the  poor 
fellow.  "  For  your  impedence,  and  your  bad  prayers,"  says 
he.  "  And  what  am  I  to  be  saying  then  ?"  says  Jack.  "I'd 
advise  you  to  be  saying  nothing  at  all."  "  Yery  well :  no- 
thing at  all ;  nothing  at  all,"  went  on  Jack  repeating  till 
he  came  to  the  butcher's.  "  Well,  my  man,  what  do  you 
want  V'  "  Nothing  at  all ;  nothing  at  all."  "  Well,  take 
it,  and  be  off  with  yourself."  u  Oh,  but  I  want  something 
for  the  mistress."  "  What  is  it  V7  "  Dickens  a  bit  of  me 
knows.  I  said  so  many  raimshogues  along  the  road,  it's 
got  out  of  my  head.  Nothing  at  all !  One  out ;  may  the 
other  soon  be  out !  Hang  the  brute  !  Two  hundred  this 
year,  &c.;  &c.    Oh !  bego7iies,  I'll  never  be  able  to  recollect 


THE  UNLUCKY  MESSENGER.  $$ 

it.'7  "What  did  your  mistress  give  youT  "A  shillin'." 
"  Give  me  the  shilling  and  I'll  give  you  what  you  want." 
He  did  so.  "  Open  your  fist."  He  opened  it,  and  the 
butcher  put  his  mouth  down  into  it,  and  I  needn't  say  what 
he  left  behind  him.  He  shut  the  fingers  down  on  it  again. 
"  Now  don't  open  your  fist  for  your  life  till  you  get  home 
to  your  mistress.  She'll  find  what  she  wants  inside  of  your 
fingers  and  thumb.  Don't  let  a  hare  catch  you  till  you're 
inside  the  house."  Jack  did  as  he  was  bid,  and  it's  meself 
that's  glad  I  wasn't  standing  in  his  shoes  that  day,  when 
the  mistress  was  lambasting  him. 


THE  MAID  IN  THE  COUNTRY  UNDER  GROUND. 

There  was  once  a  man  that  was  left  a  widower  with  a 
good  and  handsome  daughter;  but  bethought  fit  to  marry 
a  widow,  a  very  bad  woman,  who  had  a  daughter  as  wicked 
as  herself.  They  did  all  they  could,  by  telling  lies  on  her, 
to  persuade  her  father  to  turn  her  away,  but  he  would  not. 
So  one  day  that  she  was  sent  to  the  draw-well  her  step- 
mother came  behind  her,  and  threw  her  head  foremost  into 
it.  •  She  gave  herself  up  for  dead  ;  but  wasn't  she  surprised, 
after  her  breath  was  stopped  for  a  while,  to  find  herself 
lying  in  a  green  meadow,  with  a  bright  sun  and  blue  sky 
over  her  %  Well,  she  walked  on  till  she  came  to  a  hedge, 
that  was  so  old  it  was  not  able  to  bear  up  a  bird.  "I'm 
old  and  worn,  fair  maid,"  said  the  hedge  ;  "  step  lightly 
over  me."  "  That  I  will  do  with  pleasure,  poor  hedge," 
said  she.  So  she  stepped  so  gently  and  lightly  over,  that 
not  a  twig  wras  stirred.  "  I'll  do  you  a  good  turn  another 
time,"  said  the  hedge. 

She  went  on  a  while  till  she  came  to  where  an  oven 
stood  with  a  hot  fire  under  it,  and  all  at  once  the  loaves 
spoke.  "  Take  us  out,  take  us  out,  fair  maiden.  We're 
baking  for  seven  years,  and  now  we'll  be  all  burned  if  you 
don't  release  us."  So  she  took  the  shovel,  opened  the  door, 
and  laid  them  nicely  side  by  side  on  the  grass.  "Now  take 
one  of  us  with  you,"  said  the  loaves,  "  and  good  luck  be  in 

3 


34  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

your  road."  She  went  on,  and  found  a  poor  woman  sitting 
on  a  stone,  and  crying  with  the  hunger.  She  gave  her  the 
greater  part  of  her  loaf,  and  went  on  till  she  met  a  flight 
of  sparrows  sitting  on  a  block,  and  they  all  chattered  out, 
"  Some  crumbs,  fair  maid;  some  crumbs,  fair  maid,  or  we'll 
all  be  dead  with  the  hunger.  It's  seven  years  since  we  got 
a  good  meal/'  So  she  crumbled  the  rest  of  the  bread,  and 
they  all  cried,  "Some  day,  fair  maid,  this  good  will  be 
surely  repaid." 

She  next  passed  by  an  apple  tree,  and  the  branches  were 
bent  down  to  the  ground  with  the  fruit.  "  Shake  me, 
shake  me,  fair  maid ;  it's  seven  years  since  I  was  shaken 
before."  So  she  gently  shook  the  tree  and  the  boughs, 
and  gathered  all  into  a  nice  heap  round  the  trunk.  "  Take 
some  in  your  hand  and  eat  them,"  said  the  tree  ;  I'll  re- 
member this  deed  some  day."  The  next  she  met  was  a 
ram,  with  his  wool  all  trailing  on  the  ground  behind  him. 
"  Shear  me,  fair  maid,"  said  he,  "  for  I  wasn't  shorn  for 
seven  long  years."  So  she  laid  his  head  on  her  knee, 
and  clipped  him  so  nice,  that  he  cried  out  when  she 
was  walking  away,  "  Fair  maid,  IT1  do  you  a  good  turn  for 
this  some  day."  The  next  she  met  was  a  cow,  with  her 
poor  elder  (udder)  so  full  that  it  was  trailing  on  the  ground. 
"  Milk  me,  fair  maid,"  said  she ;  "  I  wasn't  milked  frhese 
seven  long  years."  So  she  did,  and  the  cow  licked  her,  and 
mooed  after  her,  "  Fair  maid,  I'll  do  you  a  good  turn  for 
this  some  day." 

Well,  the  day  was  spent,  and  she  got  lodging  at  a  lonely 
house,  where  there  was  no  one  but  a  woman  with  hair  on 
her  chin,  and  very  long  teeth,  and  her  daughter  that  had 
the  same  sort  of  teeth,  but  no  beard  as  yet.  They  gave  her 
some  mouldy  bread  and  some  small  beer  for  supper,  and 
next  day  when  she  was  going  off,  they  said  there  was  no 
one  else  living  in  that  underground  country,  and  so  she 
might  as  well  live  with  themselves.  "  I'll  give  you  food 
and  clothes,"  said  the  old  woman,  "and  your  choice  of 
three  caskets  when  you  are  leaving  me,  and  one  of  them  • 
contains  more  gold  and  silver  and  precious  stones  than  the 
king  of  England  has  in  his  court." 

The  first  task  she  gave  her  was  to  go  milk  the  cows, 


THE  MAID  IN  THE  COUNTRY  UNDER  GROUND.  35 

but  when  she  went  into  the  byre  where  they  stood,  they 
lued,  and  they  kicked,  and  they  horned,  so  that  she  was 
afraid  to  come  near  them.  But  a  flight  of  sparrows  came 
in,  and  lighted  on  their  heads,  and  took  hold  of  their  ears, 
and  they  stood  as  quiet  as  lambs  till  they  were  milked. 
Then  they  all  chirruped,  "  This  is  what  we  do  for  reward- 
ing of  you,  fair  maiden,  fair  maiden,  for  giving  us  crumbs, 
for  giving  us  crumbs."  Then  they  all  new  off,  and  very 
sour  looks  she  got  from  the  two  women  inside  for  getting 
away  with  her  life  from  the  cows.  "  It  was  not  from  your 
own  breast  you  sucked  your  knowledge/'  said  the  young 
one. 

The  next  morning  said  the  old  witch,  "  Take  this  short 
black  hank  of  thread  and  this  long  white  hank  to  the 
stream,  and  bring  the  black  one  back  to  me  white,  and 
the  white  one  black,  or  you'll  sup  sorrow."  The  poor  girl 
took  the  hanks  with  a  heavy  heart  and  went  to  the  spring, 
and  washed  and  cried  till  she  was  weary,  and  then  sat  down 
on  a  stone,  and  wrung  her  hands.  Who  should  come  up 
at  the  moment  but  the  poor  woman  she  fed  the  day  she 
cleared  the  oven,  and  she  did  no  more  than  swale  the 
white  hank  with  the  stream,  and  the  black  hank  against 
the  stream,  and  the  colours  were  changed  in  a  moment. 
"This  is  the  good  turn  I  promised  you,  fair  maiden,"  said 
she,  and  she  vanished. 

As  vexed  as  the  witches  were  beiipre,  they  were  twice  as 
much  vexed  now,  and  their  faces  were  fiery  and  vinegary 
enough  to  frighten  a  horse  from  his  fodder.  "  Wait  till 
to-morrow  ! "  said  they  to  themselves. 

When  the  breakfast  of  mouldy  bread  and  small  beer  was 
over,  said  the  old  hag,  "  Take  that  sieve  to  the  stream,  and 
bring  it  back  full  of  water;  there  mustn't  be  a  drop  want- 
ing." So  she  went  and  tried  to  fill  it,  and  it  was  no  sooner 
full  than  it  was  empty,  and  she  began  to  cry.  Oh,  where 
are  my  sparrows  and  my  fairy  now  ]"  said  she.  "  Hero 
we  are,"  said  the  birds. 

"  Stuff  with  moss, 
Plaster  with  clay, 
And  carry  it  full 
Of  water  away." 

3* 


S6  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

She  did  so,  and  took  home  the  sieve  full  to  the  brim. 
"  Oh,  ho  ;"  said  the  angry  old  witch,  "  you're  too  clever  for 
us,  I  see.  Go  up  to  that  loft,  and  take  your  choice  of  three 
caskets  you'll  find  on  the  table.';  She  went  up,  and  there 
were  three  caskets — one  of  gold,  one  of  silver,  and  one  of 
lead.  She  was  in  doubt  which  to  select,  till  she  heard  the 
sparrows  twittering  on  the  roof  at  the  skylight,  "  Pass  by 
the  gold,  pass  by  the  silver,  but  take  up  the  lead,  fair 
maiden."  So  she  did,  but  as  she  was  quitting  the  house 
the  old  witch  was  so  vexed  at  her  choice,  that  she  snapped 
up  a  burning  log,  and  flung  it  after  her. 

She  ran  away  very  swiftly  and  as  swift  came  the  witches 
after  her,  till  she  came  up  to  where  the  cow  was  standing. 
"  Come  under  me,"  says  the  cow  ;  "Til  hide  you  behind 
my  elder,  and  I'll  put  a  charm  on  their  eyes.  "Did  you 
see  a  young  girl  pass  this  way  V  said  they.  "Yes,"  said 
the  cow,  "she  turned  into  that  wood  on  the  left."  Off  they 
ran  that  way,  and  the  cow  licked  the  maiden,  and  off  she 
ran.  Well,  when  she  came  near  the  ram,  she  heard  the 
clatter  of  their  feet  behind  her.  "  Get  under  that  heap  of 
wool,"  says  he,  "  and  they  won't  see  you."  "  Earn,  ram, 
did  you  see  a  young  girl  run  by  V  "Yes,  I  did.  She  ran 
into  that  wood  on  the  right."  Off  with  them  again,  and 
the  maiden  thanked  the  ram,  and  ran  on.  Just  as  she  was 
near  the  apple  tree,  she  heard  the  clatter  of  their  feet  again. 
"  Get  under  the  heapyrf  apples,"  said  the  tree,  and  so  she 
did.  "Apple  tree,  apple  tree,  did  you  see  a  young  maid 
run  this  Way.?"  "Yes,  I  did.  She  is  hiding  in  my  branches." 
Up  they  both  climbed,  and  off  ran  the  maid.  They  thought 
to  get  down  and  pursue  her,  but  the  branches  twisted  round 
them  and  held  them  fast,  and  it  wasn't  till  the  maid  was 
near  the  hedge  that  they  were  again  on  land.  Just  as  she 
was  at  the  hedge,  she  heard  the  clatter  of  their  feet,  but  the 
fence  opened  a  gap  for  her,  and  she  was  soon  in  the  green 
meadow  where  she  first  opened  her  eyes  in  the  underground 
world.  When  the  hags  attempted  to  cross  the  hedge  it 
pricked  them  with  thorns  and  brambles,  and  just  as  they 
were  over,  it  tumbled  on  them,  and  it  took  them  half  a  day 
to  get  clear  again. 

A  heaviness  came  over  the  maid  as  she  sat  down  to  rest 


THE  MAID  IN  THE  COUNTRY  UNDER  GROUND.      3  J 

on  a  green  ridge,  and  when  she  woke  she  found  herself 
sitting  hy  the  well  in  the  upper  world.  Her  father  was 
glad  to  see  her  again,  but  the  wicked  women  of  the  family 
drove  her  to  an  out-house  to  take  her  meals  and  sleep. 
Well,  she  swept  it  out,  and  brushed  the  cobwebs  off  the 
walls,  and  then  she  sat  down  at  a  little  table  they  gave  her, 
and  opened  her  box  to  see  what  was  inside.  All  the  silk, 
and  gold,  and  silver,  and  jewels  that  were  in  it  were  enough 
to  dazzle  anyone's  eyes,  and  she  began  to  hang  the  walls 
with  the  silk  curtains,  and  cover  the  floor  with  the  fine 
carpets,  that  grew  in  size  according  as  they  were  wanted, 
and  then  she  was  like  a  queen  in  her  bower,  with  as  much 
gold,  and  silver,  and  jewels  in  her  casket  as  she  chose. 

Oh,  weren't  the  step-mother  and  her  daughter  in  a  bad 
way  when  they  came  by  chance  into  the  room  !  They 
asked  how  she  got  all  the  fine  things,  and  when  she  told 
them,  the  daughter  popped  herself  head  foremost  into  the 
well,  and  there  she  met  all  the  same  adventures  as  her 
sister,  but  she  was  cross  and  impudent  with  every  one,  and 
she  had  no  one  to  help  her  milking  the  wicked  cows,  nor 
dyeing  the  hanks,  nor  filling  the  sieve,  and  at  last  she  chose 
the  gold  casket,  and  when  the  hags  sent  her  away  after  half 
starving  her,  the  ram  and  the  cow  pucked  her  with  their 
horns,  and  the  apple  tree  had  like  to  kill  her  with  the  load 
of  fruit  it  let  fall  on  her,  and  the  hedge  wounded  her  with 
its  thorny  boughs,  and  when  she  found  herself  by  the  well 
in  the  upper  world  she  was  more  dead  than  alive.  It  was 
worse  when  she  came  home,  and  the  gold  casket  was 
opened,  for  out  there  swarmed  toads,  and  frogs,  and  snakes, 
that  crept  under  the  beds,  and  filled  every  corner  of  the 
house ;  and  day  after  day  new  ones  were  coming  out,  and 
making  a  purgatory  on  earth  for  herself  and  her  mother. 
The  father  was  glad  enough  to  be  let  live  with  his  daughter, 
and  there  was  so  much  talk  about  it  in  the  country  that 
the  young  king  came  to  see  the  maiden.  To  make  a  long 
story  short,  they  were  married,  and  if  they  didn't  live  happy 
ever  after,  it  surely  wasn't  the  fault  of  the  young  queen. 

>♦  ♦  +-< 


38  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND, 

JACK  THE  CUNNING  THIEF. 

There  was  a  poor  farmer  who  had  three  sons,  and  on  the 
same  day  the  three  boys  went  to  seek  their  fortune.  The 
eldest  two  were  sensible,  industrious  young  men;  the  young- 
est never  did  much  at  home  that  was  any  use.  He  loved 
to  be  setting  snares  for  rabbits,  and  tracing  hares  in  the 
snow,  and  inventing  all  sorts  of  funny  tricks  to  annoy  people 
at  first  and  then  set  them  laughing. 

The  three  parted  at  a  cross-roads,  and  Jack  took  the 
lonesomest.  The  day  turned  out  rainy,  and  he  was  wet  and 
weary,  you  may  depend,  at  nightfall,  when  he  came  to  a 
lonesome  house  a  little  off  the  road.  "  What  do  you  want  V 
says  a  blear-eyed  old  woman,  that  was  sitting  at  the  fire. 
"  My  supper  and  a  bed  to  be  sure,"  said  he.  "  You  can't 
get  it,"  said  she.  "What's  to  hinder  me  V  said  he.  "The 
owners  of  the  house  is,"  said  she,  "  six  honest  men  that 
does  be  out  mostly  till  three  or  four  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
and  if  they  find  you  here  they'll  skin  you  alive  at  the  very 
least."  "  Well,  I  think,"  said  Jack,  "  that  their  very  most 
couldn't  be  much  worse.  Come,  give  me  something  out  of 
the  cupboard,  for  here  I'll  stay.  Skinning  is  not  much 
worse  than  catching  your  death  of  cold  in  a  ditch  or  under 
a  tree  such  a  night  as  this." 

Begonies  she  got  afraid,  and  gave  him  a  good  supper,  and 
when  he  was  going  to  bed  he  said  if  she  let  any  of  the  six 
honest  men  disturb  him  when  they  came  home  she'd  sup 
sorrow  for  it.  When  he  woke  in  the  morning,  there  were 
six  ugly-looking  spalpeens  standing  round  his  bed.  He 
leaned  on  his  elbow,  and  looked  at  them  with  great  con- 
tempt. "  Who  are  you,"  said  the  chief,  "  and  what's  your 
business  *?  "  "  My  name,"  says  he,  "  is  An  Ceann  Ghoduidlie 
(pr.  Cann  Godhy,  Master  Thief),  and  my  business  just  now 
is  to  find  apprentices  and  workmen.  If  I  find  yous  any  good, 
maybe  I'll  give  you  a  few  lessons."  Bedad  they  were  a 
little  cowed,  and  says  the  head  man,  "  Well,  get  up,  and 
after  breakfast,  we'll  see  who  is  to  be  the  master,  and  who 
the  journeyman." 

They  were  just  done  breakfast,  when  what  should  they 
see  but  a  farmer  driving  a  fine  large  goat  to  market.   "  Will 


JACK  THE   CUNNING  THIEF.  39 

any  of  you,"  says  Jack,  "  undertake  to  steal  that  goat  from 
the  owner  before  he  gets  out  of  the  wood,  and  that  without 
the  smallest  violence'?"  "I  couldn't  doit,"  says  one,  and 
t  I  couldn't  do  it,"  says  another.  "  I'm  your  master,"  says 
Jack,  "  and  I'll  do  it.;; 

He  slipped  out,  went  through  the  trees  to  where  there 
was  a  bend  in  the  road,  and  laid  down  his  right  brogue  in 
the  very  middle  of  it.  Then  he  ran  on  to  another  bend, 
and  laid  down  his  left  brogue  and  went  and  hid  himself. 
When  the  farmer  sees  the  first  brogue,  he  says  to  himself, 
"  That  would  be  worth  something  if  it  had  the  fellow,  but 
it  is  worth  nothing  by  itself."  He  goes  on  till  he  comes  to 
the  second  brogue.  "What  a  fool  I  was,"  says  he,  "not 
to  pick  up  the  other!  I'll  go  back  for  it."  So  he  tied  the 
goat  to  a  sapling  in  the  hedge,  and  returned  for  the  brogue. 
But  Jack,  who  was  behind  a  tree,  had  it  already  on  his 
foot,  and  when  the  man  was  beyond  the  bend  he  picked 
up  the  other  and  loosened  the  goat,  and  led  him  off  through 
the  wood. 

Ochone!  the  poor  man  couldn't  find  the  first  brogue, 
and  when  he  came  back  he  couldn't  find  the  second,  nor 
neither  his  goat.  "  Mile  (pr.  millia)  mollacht/"  says  he, 
"what  will  I  do  after  promising  Shevaun  (Siobhan,  Johanna) 
to  buy  her  a  shawl.  I  must  only  go  and  drive  another 
beast  to  the  market  unknownst.  I'd  never  hear  the  last 
of  it  if  Joan  found  out  what  a  fool  I  made  of  myself." 

The  thieves  were  in  great  admiration  at  Jack,  and  wanted 
him  to  tell  them  how  he  done  the  farmer,  but  he  wouldn't 
tell  them.  By  and  by,  they  see  the  poor  man  driving  a 
fine  fat  wether  the  same  way.  "Who'll  steal  that  wether," 
says  Jack,  "  before  it's  out  of  the  wood,  and  no  roughness 
used?"  "I  couldn't"  says  one,  and  "  I  couldn't,"  says 
another.     "I'll  try,"  says  Jack.     "Give  me  a  good  rope." 

The  poor  farmer  was  jogging  along  and  thinking  of  his 
misfortune,  when  he  sees  a  man  hanging  from  the  bough, 
of  a  tree.  "Lord  save  us  !"  says  he,  "the  corpse  wasn't 
there  an  hour  ago."  He  went  on  about  half  a  quarter  of  a 
mile,  and  there  was  another  corpse  again  hanging  over  the 
road.  "God  between  us  and  harm,"  said  he,  "am  I  in  my 
right  senses  ] "     There  was  another  turn  about  the  same 


40  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

distance,  and  just  beyond  it  the  third  corpse  was  hanging. 
"  Oh,  murdher  !  "  said  he  ;  6t  I'm  beside  myself.  What 
would  bring  three  hung  men  so  near  one  another  1  I 
must  be  mad.  I'll  go  back  and  see  if  the  others  are  there 
still." 

He  tied  the  wether  to  a  sapling,  and  back  he  went.  But 
when  he  was  round  the  bend,  down  came  the  corpse,  and 
loosened  the  wether,  and  drove  it  home  through  the  wood 
to  the  robbers'  house.  You  all  may  think  how  the  poor 
farmer  felt  when  he  could  hnd  no  one  dead  or  alive  goiug 
or  coming,  nor  his  wether,  nor  the  rope  that  fastened  him. 
"  Oh,  misfortunate  day  !  "  cried  he,  "  what'll  Shevaun  say 
to  me  now  ?  my  morning  gone,  and  the  goat  and  wether 
lost !  I  must  sell  something  to  make  the  price  of  the  shawl. 
Well,  the  fat  bullock  is  in  the  nearest  field.  She  won't 
see  me  taking  it." 

Weil,  if  the  robbers  were  not  surprised  when  Jack  came 
into  the  bawn  with  the  wether.  "  If  you  do  another  trick 
like  this/'  said  the  captain,  "  I'll  resign  the  command  to 
you.;' 

They  soon  saw  the  farmer  going  by  again,  driving  a  fat 
bullock  this  time.  "Who'll  bring  that  fat  bullock  here," 
says  Jack,  "  and  use  no  violence  V  "  I  could'nt,"  says  one 
and  "  I  couldn't/'  says  another.  "  I'll  try,"  says  Jack,  and 
into  the  wood  with  him.  The  farmer  was  about  the  spot 
where  he  saw  the  first  brogue,  when  he  heard  the  bleating 
of  a  goat  off  at  his  right  in  the  wood. 

He  cocked  his  ears,  and  the  next  thing  he  heard  was  the 
maaing  of  a  sheep.  "  Blood  alive  !"  says  he,  "  maybe  these 
are  my  own  that  I  lost."  There  was  more  bleating  and 
more  maaing.  "  There  they  are  as  sure  as  a  gun,"  says  he, 
and  he  tied  his  bullock  to  a  sapling  that  grew  in  the  hedge, 
and  into  the  wood  with  him.  When  he  got  near  the  place 
where  the  cries  came  from,  he  heard  them  a  little  before  him 
and  on  he  followed  them.  At  last,  when  he  was  about  half 
a  mile  from  the  spot  where  he  tied  the  beast,  the  cries 
stopped  altogether.  After  searching  and  searching  till  he 
was  tired,  he  returned  for  his  bullock  ;  but  there  wasn't  the 
ghost  of  a  bullock  there  nor  any  where  else  that  he  searched. 

This  time,  when  the  thieves  saw  Jack  and  his  prize  com- 


JACK   THE    CUNNING   THIEF.  4 1 

ing  into  the  bawn  they  couldn't  help  shouting  out,  "  Jack 
must  be  our  chief/'  So  there  was  nothing  but  feasting  and 
drinking  hand  to  fist  the  rest  of  the  day.  Before  they  went 
to  bed,  they  showed  Jack  the  cave  where  their  money  was 
hid,  and  all  their  disguises  in  another  cave,  and  swore  obe- 
dience to  him. 

One  morning  when  they  were  at  breakfast,  about  a  week 
after,  said  they  to  Jack,  "  Will  you  mind  the  house  for  us 
to-day  while  we  are  at  the  fair  of  Mochurry  ?  We  hadn't 
a  spree  for  ever  so  long  :  you  must  get  your  turn  whenever 
you  like."  ."Never  say' t  twice,"  says  Jack,  and  off  they 
went.  After  they  were  gone  says  Jack  to  the  wicked  house- 
keeper, "  Do  these  fellows  ever  make  you  a  present V  "Ah 
catch  them  at  it !  indeed  an'  they  don't,  purshuin  to  'em.,; 
"Well,  come  along  with  me,  and  I'll  make  you  a  rich  wo- 
man." He  took  her  to  the  treasure  cave;  and  while  she 
was  in  raptures,  gazing  at  the  heaps  of  gold  and  silver,  Jack 
filled  his  pockets  as  full  as  they  could  hold,  put  more  into 
a  little  bag,  and  walked  out,  locking  the  door  on  the  old 
hag,  and  leaving  the  key  in  the  lock.  He  then  put  on  a 
rich  suit  of  clothes,  took  the  goat,  and  the  wether,  and  the 
bullock,  and  drove  them  before  him  to  the  farmer's  house. 

Joan  and  her  husband  were  at  the  door;  and  when  they 
saw  the  animals,  they  clapped  their  hands  and  laughed  for 
joy.  "Do  you  know  who  owns  them  bastes,  neighbours?" 
"Maybe  we  don't!  sure  they're  ours."  "I  found  them 
straying  in  the  wood.  Is  that  bag  with  ten  guineas  in  it 
that's  hung  round  the  goat's  neck  yours  f }  "  Faith  it  isn't." 
il  Well,  you  may  as  well  keep  it  for  a  Godsend ;  I  don't  want 
it.  Banacht  Hath:3  "Heavens  be  in  your  road,  good 
gentleman  !  " 

Jack  travelled  on  till  he  came  to  his  father's  house  in  the 
dusk  of  the  evening.  He  went  in.  "  God  save  all  here  !  " 
"  God  save  you  kindly,  sir  !  "  "  Could  I  have  a  night's  lodg- 
ing here  !  "  "  Oh,  sir,  our  place  isn't  fit  for  the  likes  of  a  gen- 
tleman such  as  you."  "Oh, masha,  don't  yous  know  your  own 
son  1  "  Well  they  opened  their  eyes,  and  it  was  only  a  strife 
to  see  who'd  have  him  in  their  arms  first.  "  But,  Jack 
asthore,  where  did  you  get  the  fine  clothes  1  "  Oh,  you 
may  as  well  ask  me  where  I  got  all  that  money  1 "  said  he, 


42  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

emptying  his  pockets  on  the  table.  Well,  they  got  in  a 
great  fright,  but  when  he  told  them  his  adventures,  they 
were  easier  in  mind,  and  all  went  to  bed  in  great  content. 

"  Father,"  says  Jack,  next  morning, "  Go  over  to  the  land- 
lord, and  tell  him  I  wish  to  be  married  to  his  daughter." 
"  Faith,  I'm  afraid  he'd  only  set  the  dogs  at  me.  If  he 
asks  me  how  you  made  your  money,  what  11 1  say  1 "  "  Tell 
him  I  am  a  master  thief,  and  that  there  is  no  one  equal  to 
me  in  the  three  kingdoms ;  that  I  am  worth  a  thousand 
pounds,  and  all  taken  from  the  biggest  rogues  unhanged. 
Speak  to  him  when  the  young  lady  is  by."  "  It's  a  droll 
message  you're  sending  me  on  :  I'm  afraid  it  won't  end 
wrell."  The  old  man  came  back  in  two  hours.  "Well, 
what  news  1  "  "  Droll  news  enough.  The  lady  didn't 
seem  a  bit  unwilling  :  I  suppose  it's  not  the  first  time  you 
spoke  to  her,  and  the  squire  laughed,  and  said  for  you  to 
steal  the  goose  off  o'  the  spit  in  his  kitchen  next  Sunday, 
and  he'd  see  about  it."     "  0  !  that  won't  be  hard,  any  way." 

Next  Sunday,  after  the  people  came  from  early  mass,  the 
squire  and  all  his  people  were  in  the  kitchen  and  the  goose 
turning  before  the  fire.  The  kitchen  door  opened,  and  a 
miserable  old  beggarman  with  a  big  wallet  on  his  back  put 
in  his  head.  "  Would  the  mistress  have  anything  for  me 
when  dinner  is  over,  your  honour  1 "  "  To  be  sure.  We 
have  no  room  here  for  you  just  now  ;  sit  in  the  porch  for  a 
while."  "  God  bless  your  honour's  family  and  yourself !  " 
Soon  some  one  that  was  sitting  near  the  window  cried  out, 
"Oh,  sir,  there's  a  big  hare  scampering  like  the  divel  round 
the  bawn.  Will  we  run  out  and  pin  him  1 "  "  Pin  a  hare 
indeed  !  much  chance  you'd  have ;  sit  where  you  are."  That 
hare  made  his  escape  into  the  garden,  but  Jack  that  was  in 
the  beggar's  clothes  soon  let  another  out  of  the  bag.  "  Oh, 
master,  there  he  is  still  pegging  round.  He  can't  make  his 
escape  :  let  us  have  a  chase.  The  hail  door  is  locked  on  the 
inside  and  Mr.  Jack  can't  get  in."  "  Stay  quiet,  I  tell  you." 
In  a  few  minutes  he  shouted  out  again  that  the  hare  was 
there  still,  but  it  was  the  third  that  Jack  was  just  after 
giving  its  liberty.  Well,  by  the  laws,  they  couldn't  be  kept 
in  any  longer.  Out  pegged  every  mother's  son  of  'em,  and 
the  squire  after  them.    "  Will  I  turn  the  spit,  your  honour, 


JACK   THE   CUNNING   THIEF.  43 

while  they're  catching  the  hareyeen?"  says  the  "beggar. 
"  Do,  and  don't  let  anyone  in  for  your  life."  "  Faith  an' 
I  won't,  you  may  depend  on  it."  The  third  hare  got  away 
after  the  others,  and  when  they  all  came  hack  from  the 
hunt,  there  was  neither  heggar  nor  goose  in  the  kitchen. 
"  Purshuin'  to  you,  Jack,"  says  the  landlord,  "you've  come 
over  me  this  time." 

Well,  while  they  were  thinking  of  making  out  another 
dinner,  a  messenger  came  from  Jack's  father  to  heg  that 
the  squire,  and  the  mistress,  and  the  young  lady  would  step 
across  the  fields,  and  take  share  of  what  God  sent.  There 
was  no  dirty  mean  pride  ahout  the  family,  and  they  walked 
over,  and  got  a  dinner  with  roast  turkey,  and  roast  beef, 
and  their  own  roast  goose,  and  the  squire  had  like  to  burst 
his  waistcoat  laughing  at  the  trick,  and  Jack's  good  clothes 
and  good  manners  did  not  take  away  any  liking  the  young 
lady  had  for  him  already. 

While  they  were  taking  their  punch  at  the  old  oak  table 
in  the  nice  clean  little  parlour  with  the  sanded  floor,  says 
the  squire,  "  You  can't  be  sure  of  my  daughter,  Jack,  unless 
you  steal  away  my  six  horses. from  under  the  six  men  that 
will  be  watching  them  to-morrow  night  in  the  stable." 
"  I'd  do  more  than  that,"  says  Jack,  "  for  a  pleasant  look 
from  the  young  lady ;"  and  the  young  lady's  cheeks  turned 
as  red  as  fire. 

Monday  night  the  six  horses  were  in  their  stalls,  and  a 
man  on  every  horse,  and  a  good  glass  of  whiskey  under 
every  man's  waistcoat,  and  the  door  was  left  wide  open  for 
Jack.  They  were  merry  enough  for  a  long  time,  and  joked 
and  sung,  and  were  pitying  the  poor  fellow,  but  the  small 
hours  crept  on,  and  the  whiskey  lost  its  power,  and  they 
began  to  shiver  and  wish  it  was  morning.  A  miserable  old 
colliach,  with  half  a  dozen  bags  round  her,  and  a  beard  half 
an  inch  long  on  her  chin,  came  to  the  door.  "  Ah  then, 
tendher-heartecl  christians,"  says  she,  "  would  you  let  me 
in,  and  allow  me  a  wisp  of  straw  in  the  corner ;  the  life  will 
be  froze  out  of  me  if  you  don't  give  me  shelter."  Well, 
they  didn't  see  any  harm  in  that,  and  she  made  herself  as 
snug  as  she  could,  and  they  soon  saw  her  pull  out  a  big 
black  bottle,  and  take  a  sup.     She  coughed  and  smacked 


44  TnE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

her  lips,  and  seemed  a  little  more  comfortable,  and  the  men 
couldn't  take  their  eyes  off  her.  "  Gorsoons,';  says  she, 
"I'd  offer  you  a  drop  of  this,  only  you  might  think  it  too 
free-making."  "  Oh,  hang  all  impedent  pride,"  says  one, 
"  we'll  take  it,  and  thankee."  So  she  gave  them  the  bottle, 
and  they  passed  it  round,  and  the  last  man  had  the  man- 
ners to  leave  half  a  glass  in  the  bottom  for  the  old  woman. 
They  all  thanked  her,  and  said  it  was  the  best  drop  ever 
passed  their  tongues.  "  In  throth,  agras,"  said  she,  u  it's 
myself  that's  glad  to  show  how  I  value  your  kindness  in 
giving  me  shelter  ;  I'm  not  without  another  buideal,  and 
yous  may  pass  it  round  while  myself  finishes  what  the  da- 
sent  man  left  me." 

Well,  what  they  drank  out  of  the  other  bottle  only  gave 
them  a  relish  for  more,  and  by  the  time  the  last  man  got  to 
the  bottom,  the  first  man  was  dead  asleep  in  the  saddle,  for 
the  second  bottle  had  a  sleepy  posset  mixed  with  the  whis- 
key. The  beggar-woman  lifted  each  man  down,  and  laid 
him  in  the  manger,  or  under  the  manger,  snug  and  sausty, 
drew  a  stocking  over  every  horse's  hoof,  and  led  them  away 
without  any  noise  to  one  of  Jack's  father's  out-houses.  The 
first  thing  the  squire  saw  next  morning  was  Jack  riding  up 
the  avenue,  and  five  horses  stepping  after  the  one  he  rode. 
"  Confound  you,  Jack  ! "  says  he,  "  and  confound  the 
num sculls  that  let  you  outwit  them  ?  "  He  went  out  to 
the  stable,  and  didn't  the  poor  fellows  look  very  lewd  o' 
themselves,  when  they  could  be  woke  up  in  earnest  ! 

"  After  all,"  says  the  squire,  when  they  were  sitting  at 
breakfast,  "  it  was  no  great  thing  to  outwit  such  ninny- 
hammers.  I'll  be  riding  out  on  the  common  from  one  to 
three  to-day,  and  if  you  can  outwit  me  of  the  beast  I'll  be 
riding,  I'll  say  you  deserve  to  be  my  son-in-law."  "  I'd  do 
more  than  that,"  says  Jack,  "  for  the  honour,  if  there  was 
no  love  at  all  in  the  matter,"  and  the  young  lady  held  up 
her  saucer  before  her  face. 

Well,  the  squire  kept  riding  about  and  riding  about  till 
he  was  tired,  and  no  sign  of  Jack.  He  was  thinking  of 
going  home  at  last,  when  what  should  he  see  but  one  of  his 
servants  running  from  the  house  as  if  he  was  mad.  "  Oh 
masther,  masther,"  says  he,  "as  far  as  he  could  be  heard,  "  fly 


JACK   THE    CUNNING   THIEF.  45 

home  if  you  wish  to  see  the  poor  mistress  alive  !  I  m  run- 
ning for  the  surgeon.  She  fell  down  two  nights  of  stairs, 
and  her  neck,  or  her  hip,  or  both  her  arms  are  broke,  and 
she's  speechless,  and  it's  a  mercy  if  you  find  the  breath  in 
her.  Fly  as  fast  as  the  baste  will  carry  you."  "But  had- 
n't you  better  take  the  horse  1  it's  a  mile  and  a  half  to  the 
surgeon's."  "  Oh,  anything  you  like,  master.  Oh,  Vuya, 
Vuya  !  misthress  alanna,  that  I  should  ever  see  the  day  ! 
and  your  purty  body  disfigured  as  it  is  !"  "Here,  stop  your 
noise,  and  be  off  like  wildfire !  Oh,  my  darling,  my  darling, 
isn't  this  a  trial !" 

He  tore  home  like  a  fury,  and  wondered  to  see  no  stir 
outside,  and  when  he  flew  into  the  hall,  and  from  that  to 
the  parlour,  his  wife  and  daughter  that  were  sewing  at  the 
table  screeched  out  at  the  rush  he  made,  and  the  wild  look 
that  was  on  his  face.  "  Oh,  my  darling  ! "  said  he,  when  he 
could  speak,  "  how's  this  1  are  you  hurt  1  didn't  you  fall 
down  the  stairs  1  What  happened  at  all  ]  tell  me  ! "  "  Why, 
nothing  at  all  happened,  thank  God,  since  you  rode  out : 
where  did  you  leave  the  horse  1 "  Well,  no  one  could  de- 
scribe the  state  he  was  in  for  about  quarter  of  an  hour,  be- 
tween joy  for  his  wife  and  anger  with  Jack,  and  sharoose  for 
being  tricked.  He  saw  the  beast  soon  coming  up  the  ave- 
nue, and  a  little  gorsoon  in  the  saddle  with  his  feet  in  the 
stirrup  leathers.  The  servant  didn't  make  his  appearance 
for  a  week,  but  what  did  he  care  with,  Jack's  ten  golden 
guineas  in  his  pocket. 

Jack  didn't  show  his  nose  till  next  morning,  and  it  was 
a  queer  reception  he  met.  "That  was  all  foul  play  you 
gave,"  says  the  squire.  "I'll  never  forgive  you  for  the 
shock  you  gave  me.  But  then  I  am  so  happy  ever  since, 
that  I  think  I'll  give  you  only  one  trial  more.  If  you  will 
take  away  the  sheet  from  under  my  wife  and  myself  to-night, 
the  marriage  may  take  place  to-morrow."  "  We'll  try,"  says 
Jack,  "  but  if  you  keep  my  bride  from  me  any  longer,  I'll 
steal  her  away  if  she  was  minded  by  fiery  dragons." 

When  the  squire  and  his  wife  were  in  bed,  and  the  moon 
shining  in  through  the  window,  he  saw  a  head  rising  over 
the  sill  to  have  a  peep,  and  then  bobbing  down  again. 
"  That's  Jack,"  says  the  squire  :  "  I'll  astonish  him  a  bit," 


4-6  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

says  the  squire,  pointing  a  gun  at  the  lower  pane.  "  Oh 
Lord,  my  dear !  "  says  the  wife,  "  sure  you  wouldn't  shoot 
the  brave  fellow ! "  "  Indeed,  an'  I  wouldn't  for  a  kingdom ; 
there's  nothing  but  powder  in  it."  Up  went  the  head,  bang 
went  the  gun,  down  dropped  the  body,  and  a  great  souse 
was  heard  on  the  gravel  walk.  "  Oh  Lord,"  says  the  lady, 
"  poor  Jack  is  killed  or  disabled  for  life."  "  I  hope  not," 
says  the  squire,  and  down  the  stairs  he  ran.  He  never 
minded  to  shut  the  door,  but  opened  the  gate  and  ran  into 
the  garden.  His  wife  heard  his  voice  at  the  room  door,  be- 
fore he  could  be  under  the  window  and  back,  as  she  thought. 
"  Wife,  wife  !"  says  he  from  the  door,  "the  sheet,  the  sheet ! 
He  is  not  killed,  I  hope,  but  he  is  bleeding  like  a  pig.  I 
must  wipe  it  away  as  well  as  I  can,  and  get  some  one  to 
carry  him  in  with  me."  She  pulled  it  off  the  bed  and  threw 
it  to  him.  Down  he  ran  like  lightning,  and  he  had  hardly 
time  to  be  in  the  garden,  when  he  was  back,  and  this  time 
he  came  in  in  his  shirt  as  he  went  out. 

"  High  hanging  to  you,  Jack,"  says  he,  "  for  an  arrant 
rogue  !  "  "  Arrant  rogue  1 "  says  she,  "  Isn't  the  poor  fel- 
low all  cut  and  bruised? "  "I  didn't  much  care  if  he  was. 
What  do  you  think  was  bobbing  up  and  down  at  the  win- 
dow, and  sossed  down  so  heavy  on  the  walk  *?  a  man's 
clothes  stuffed  with  straw  and  a  couple  of  stones."  "  And 
what  did  you  want  with  the  sheet  just  now,  to  wipe  his 
blood  if  he  was  only  a  man  of  straw  1 "  "  Sheet,  woman  ! 
I  wanted'  no  sheet."  "Well  \  whether  you  wanted  it  or 
not,  I  threw  it  to  you,  and  you  standing  outside  o'  the  door." 
"  Oh,  Jack,  Jack,  you  terrible  tinker  !"  says  the  squire, 
u  there's  no  use  in  striving  with  you.  We  must  do  with- 
out the  sheet  for  one  night.  We'll  have  the  marriage  to- 
morrow to  get  ourselves  out  of  trouble." 

So  married  they  were,  and  Jack  turned  out  a  real  good 
husband.  And  the  squire  and  his  lady  were  never  tired  of 
praising  their  son-in-law,  "Jack  the  Cunning  Thief." 


[    47     ] 

THE  GREEK  PRINCESS  AND  THE  YOUNG  GARDENER. 

There  was  once  a  king,  but  I  didn't  hear  what  country 
he  was  over,  and  he  had  one  very  beautiful  daughter.  Well 
he  was  getting  old  and  sickly,  and  the  doctors  found  out 
that  the  finest  medicine  in  the  world  for  him  was  the  apples 
of  a  tree  that  grew  in'the  orchard  just  under  his  window. 
So  you  may  be  sure  he  had  the  tree  well  minded,  and  used 
to  get  the  apples  counted  from  the  time  they  were  the  size 
of  small  marvels.  One  harvest,  just  as  they  were  begin- 
ning to  turn  ripe,  the  king  was  awoke  one  night  by  the 
flapping  of  wings  outside  in  the  orchard ;  and  when  he  look- 
ed out,  what  did  he  see  but  a  bird  among  the  branches  of 
his  tree.  Its  feathers  were  so  bright  they  made  a  light  all 
round  them,  and  the  minute  (moment)  it  saw  the  king  in 
his  night- cap  and  night-shirt  it  picked  off  an  apple,  and 
flew  away.  "  Oh,  tattheration  to  that  thief  of  a  gardener!'7 
says  he,  "  this  is  a  nice  way  he's  watching  my  precious 
fruit." 

He  didn't  sleep  a  wink  the  rest  of  the  night ;  and  as  soon 
as  anyone  was  stirring  in  the  palace,  he  sent  for  the 
gardener,  and  abused  him  for  his  neglect.  "  Please  your 
majesty  !  "  says  he  "  not  another  apple  you  shall  lose.  My 
three  sons  are  the  best  shots  at  the  bow-arm  in  the  kingdom, 
and  they  and  myself  will  watch  in  turn  every  night." 

When  the  night  came,  the  gardener's  eldest  son  took  his 
post  in  the  garden,  with  his  bow  strung,  and  his  arrow  be- 
tween his  fingers,  and  watched,  and  watched.  But  at  the 
dead  hour  the  king,  that  was  wide  awake,  heard  the  flap- 
ping of  wings,  and  ran  to  the  window.  There  was  the 
bright  bird  in  the  tree,  and  the  boy  fast  asleep,  sitting  with 
his  back  to  the  wall,  and  his  bow  on  his  lap.  "  Eise,  you 
lazy  thief!"  says  the  king,  "  there's  the  bird  again,  tatther- 
ation to  her  !"  Up  jumped  the  poor  fellow ;  but  while  he 
was  fumbling  with  the  arrow  and  the  string,  away  was  the 
bird  with  the  nicest  apple  on  the  tree.  Well,  to  be  sure, 
how  the  king  fumed  and  fretted,  and  how  he  abused  the  gar- 
dener and  the  boy,  and  what  a  twenty-four  hours  he  spent 
till  midnight  came  again  ! 

He  had  his  eye  this  time  on   the  second  son  of  the 


48  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

gardener  ;  but  though  he  was  up  and  lively  enough  when 
the  clock  began  to  strike  twelve,  it  wasn't  done  with  the 
last  bang  when  he  saw  him  stretched  like  one  dead  on  the 
long  grass,  and  saw  the  bright  bird  again,  and  heard  the 
flap  of  her  wings,  and  saw  her  carry  away  the  third  apple. 
The  poor  fellow  woke  with  the  roar  the  king  let  at  him, 
and  even  was  time  enough  to  let  fly  an  arrow  after  the  bird. 
lie  did  not  hit  her,  you  may  depend  ;  and  though  the  king 
was  mad  enough,  he  saw  the  poor  fellows  were  under  pish- 
rogues,  and  could  not  help  it. 

Well,  he  had  some  hopes  out  of  the  youngest,  for  he  was 
a  brave,  active  young  fellow,  that  had  everybody's  good 
word.  There  he  was  ready,  and  there  was  the  king  watch- 
ing him,  and  talking  to  him  at  the  first  stroke  of  twelve. 
At  the  last  clang,  the  brightness  coming  before  the  bird 
lighted  up  the  wall  and  the  trees,  and  the  rushing  of  the 
wings  was  heard  as  it  flew  into  the  branches  ;  but  at  the 
same  instant  the  crack  of  the  arrow  on  her  side  might  be 
heard  a  quarter  of  a  mile  off.  Down  came  the  arrow  and 
a  large  bright  feather  along  with  it,  and  away  was  the  bird, 
with  a  screech  that  was  enough  to  break  the  drum  of  your 
ear.  She  hadn't  time  to  carry  off  an  apple ;  and  bedad, 
when  the  feather  was  thrown  up  into  the  king's  room  it 
was  heavier  than  lead,  and  turned  out  to  be  the  finest 
beaten  gold. 

Well,  there  was  great  cooramuch  made  about  the  youngest 
boy  next  day,  and  he  watched  night  after  night  for  a  week, 
but  not  a  smite  of  a  bird  or  bird's  feather  was  to  be  seen, 
and  then  the  king  told  him  to  go  home  and  sleep.  Every 
one  admired  the  beauty  of  the  gold  feather  beyant  anything, 
but  the  king  was  fairly  bewitched.  He  was  turning  it  round 
and' round,  and  rubbing  it  again'  his  forehead  and  his  nose 
the  live-long  day  ;  and  at  last  he  proclaimed  that  he'd  give 
his  daughter  and  half  his  kingdom  to  whoever  would  bring 
him  the  bird  with  the  gold  feathers,  dead  or  alive. 

The  gardener's  eldest  son  had  great  consate  out  of  him- 
self, and  away  he  set  to  try  for  the  bird.  In  the  afternoon 
he  sat  down  under  a  tree  to  rest  himself,  and  eat  a  bit  of 
bread  and  cold  meat  that  he  had  in  his  wallet,  when  up 
comes  as  fine  a  looking  fox  as  you'd  see  in  the  burrow  of 


THE  GREEK  PRINCESS  AND  THE  YOUNG  GARDENER.         49 

Muntin.  "  Musha,  sir/'  says  he,  "  would  you  spare  a  bit 
of  that  meat  to  a  poor  body  that's  hungry }  "  Well,"  says 
the  other,  "  you  mast  have  the  divel's  own  assurance,  you 
common  robber,  to  ask  me  such  a  question.  Here's  the 
answer,"  and  he  let  fly  at  the  moddhereen  rua.  The  arrow 
scraped  from  his  side  up  over  his  back,  as  if  he  was  made 
of  hammered  iron,  and  stuck  in  a  tree  a  couple  of  perches  oif. 
"  Foul  play/'  says  the  fox;  "but  I  respect  your  young  bro- 
ther, and  will  give  you  a  bit  of  advice.  At  nightfall  you'll 
come  into  a  village.  One  side  of  the  street  you'll  see  a 
large  room  lighted  up,  and  filled  with  young  men  and 
women,  dancing  and  drinking.  The  other  side  you'll  see  a 
house  with  no  light,  only  from  the  fire  in  the  front  room, 
and  no  one  near  it  but  a  man,  and  his  wife,  and  their  child. 
Take  a  fool's  advice,  and  get  lodging  there."  With  that  he 
curled  his  tail  over  his  crupper,  and  trotted  off. 

The  boy  found  things  as  the  fox  said,  but  begonies  he 
chose  the  dancing  and  drinking,  and  there  we'll  leave  him. 
In  a  week's  time,  when  they  got  tired  at  home  waiting  for 
him,  the  second  son  said  he'd  try  his  fortune,  and  off  he  set. 
He  was  just  as  ill-natured  and  foolish  as  his  brother,  and 
the  same  thing  happened  to  him.  Well,  when  a  week  was 
over,  away  went  the  youngest  of  all,  and  as  sure  as  the 
hearth-money,  he  sat  under  the  same  tree,  and  pulled  out 
his  bread  and  meat,  and  the  same  fox  came  up  and  saluted 
him.  Well,  the  young  fellow  shared  his  dinner  with  tin1 
moddhereen,  and  he  wasn't  long  beating  about  the  bush, 
but  told  the  other  he  knew  all  about  his  business.  "  I'll 
help  you/'  says  he,  "  if  I  find  you're  biddable.  So  just  at 
nightfall  you'll  come  into  a  village,  ....  Good-bye  till 
to-morrow."  It  was  just  as  the  fox  said,  but  the  boy  took 
care  not  to  go  near  dancer,  drinker,  fiddler,  or  piper.  He 
got  welcome  in  the  quiet  house  to  supper  and  bed,  and  was 
on  his  journey  next  morning  before  the  sun  was  the  height 
of  the  trees. 

He  wasn't  gone  a  quarter  of  a  mile  when  he  saw  the  fox 
coming  out  of  a  wood  that  was  by  the  road- side.  "  Good 
morrow,  fox,"  says  one  ;  "  Good  morrow,  sir,"  says  the  other. 
"  Have  you  any  notion  how  far  you  have  to  travel  till  you 
find  the  golden  bird  T     "  Dickens  a  notion  have  I ; — how 

4 


50  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

could  I  ?"  "  Well,  I  have.  She's  in  the  King  of  Spain's 
palace,  and  that's  a  good  two  hundred  miles  off."  "  Oh, 
dear  !  we'll  be  a  week  going."  "No  we  won't.  Sit  down 
on  my  tail,  and  we'll  soon  make  the  road  short."  "  Tail 
indeed  !  that  'ud  be  the  droll  saddle,  my  poor  moddhereen" 
"  Do  as  I  tell  you,  or  I'll  leave  you  to  yourself."  Well, 
rather  than  vex  him  he  sat  down  on  the  tail  that  was 
spread  out  level  like  a  wing,  and  away  they  went  like 
thought.  They  overtook  the  wind  that  was  before  them, 
and  the  wind  that  came  after  didn't  overtake  them.  In 
the  afternoon,  they  stopped  in  a  wood  near  the  King  of 
Spain's  palace,  and  there  they  staid  till  night-fall. 

"JSow,"  says  the  fox,  "  I'll  go  before  you  to  make  the 
minds  of  the  guards  easy,  and  you'll  have  nothing  to  do 
but  go  from  one  lighted  hall  to  another  lighted  hall  till  you 
find  the  golden  bird  in  the  last.  If  you  have  a  head  on 
you,  you'll  bring  himself  and  his  cage  outside  the  door,  and 
no  one  then  can  lay  hands  on  him  or  you.  If  you  haven't  a 
head  I  can't  help  you,  nor  no  one  else."  So  he  went  over 
to  the  gates. 

In  a  quarter  of  an  hour  the  boy  followed,  and  in  the  first 
hall  he  passed  he  saw  a  score  of  armed  guards  standing 
upright,  but  all  dead  asleep.  In  the  next  he  saw  a  dozen, 
and  in  the  next  half  a  dozen,  and  in  the  next  three,  and  in 
the  room  beyond  that  there  was  no  guard  at  all,  nor  lamp, 
nor  candle,  but  it  was  as  bright  as  day  ;  for  there  was  the 
golden  bird  in  a  common  wood  and  wire  cage,  and  on  the 
table  were  the  three  apples  turned  into  solid  gold. 

On  the  same  table  was  the  most  lovely  golden  cage  eye 
ever  beheld,  and  it  entered  the  boy's  head  that  it  would  be 
a  thousand  pities  not  to  put  the  precious  bird  into  it,  the 
common  cage  was  so  unfit  for  her.  Maybe  he  thought  of 
the  money  it  was  worth ;  any  how  he  made  the  exchange, 
and  he  had  soon  good  reason  to  be  sorry  for  it.  The  in- 
stant the  shoulder  of  the  bird's  wing  touched  the  golden 
wires,  he  let  such  a  squawk  out  of  him  as  was  enough  to 
break  all  the  panes  of  glass  in  the  windows,  and  at  the 
same  minute  the  three  men,  and  the  half  dozen,  and  the 
dozen,  and  the  score  men,  woke  up  and  clattered  their 
swords  and  spears,  and  surrounded  the  poor  boy,  and  jibed, 


THE  GREEK  PRINCESS  AND  THE  YOUNG  GARDENER.        j  I 

and  cursed,  and  swore  at  him,  till  lie  didn't  know  whether 
it's  his  foot  or  head  he  was  standing  on.  They  called  the 
king,  and  told  him  what  happened,  and  he  put  on  a  very 
grim  face.  "It's  on  a  gibbet  you  ought  to  be  this  moment," 
says  he,  "  but  I'll  give  you  a  chance  of  your  life,  and  of  the 
golden  bird  too.  I  lay  you  under  prohibitions,  and  restric- 
tions, and  death,  and  destruction,  to  go  and  bring  me  the 
King  of  Moroco's  bay  filly  that  outruns  the  wind,  and  leaps 
over  the  walls  of  castle-bawns.  When  you  fetch  her  into 
the  bawn  of  this  palace,  you  must  get  the  golden  bird,  and 
liberty  to  go  where  you  please." 

Out  passed  the  boy,  very  down-hearted,  but  as  he  went 
along,  who  should  come  out  of  a  brake  but  the  fox  again  ! 

"  Ah,  my  friend,"  says  he,  "  I  was  right  when  I  suspect- 
ed you  hadn't  a  head  on  you  ;  but  I  won't  rub  your  hair 
again'  the  grain.  Get  on  my  tail  again,  and  when  we  come 
to  the  king  of  Mor5co's  palace  we'll  see  what  we  can  do." 
So  away  they  went  like  thought.     The  wind,  &c,  &c,  &c. 

Well,  the  nightfall  came  on  them  in  a  wood  near  the 
palace,  and  says  the  fox,  "  I'll  go  and  make  things  easy  for 
you  at  the  stables,  and  when  you  are  leading  out  the  filly, 
don't  let  her  touch  the  door,  nor  door-posts,  nor  anything 
but  the  ground,  and  that  with  her  hoofs  ;  and  if  you  haven't 
a  head  on  you  once  you  are  in  the  stable,  you'll  be  worse 
off  than  before." 

So  the  boy  delayed  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  and  then  he 
went  into  the  big  bawn  of  the  palace.  There  were  two 
rows  of  armed  men  reaching  from  the  gate  to  the  stable, 
and  every  man  was  in  the  depth  of  deep  sleep,  and  through 
them  with  the  boy  till  he  got  into  the  stable.  There  was 
the  filly,  as  handsome  a  beast  as  ever  stretched  leg,  and 
there  was  one  stable  boy  with  a  currycomb  in  his  hand, 
and  another  with  a  bridle,  and  another  with  a  sieve  of  oats, 
and  another  with  an  armfull  of  hay,  and  all  as  if  they  were 
cut  out  of  stone.  The  filly  was  the  only  live  thing  in 
the  place  except  himself.  She  had  a  common  wood  and 
leather  saddle  on  her  back,  but  a  golden  saddle  with  the 
nicest  work  on  it  was  hung  from  the  post,  and  he  thought 
it  the  greatest  pity  not  to  put  it  in  place  of  the  other. 
Well,  I  believe  there  was  some  pishrogues  over  it  for  a 

4* 


52  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

saddle ;  any  how  lie  took  off  the  other,  and  put  the  gold 
one  in  its  place. 

Out  came  a  squeel  from  the  filly's  throat  when  she  felt 
the  strange  article,  that  might  be  heard  from  Tombrick  to 
Bunclody,  and  all  as  ready  were  the  armed  men  and  the 
stable  boys  to  run  and  surround  the  ornadhan  of  a  boy, 
and  the  king  of  Moroco  was  soon  there  along  with  the  rest, 
with  a  face  on  him  as  black  as  the  sole  of  your  foot. 
After  he  stood  enjoying  the  abuse  the  poor  boy  got  from 
everybody  for  some  time,  he  says  to  him,  "  You  deserve 
high  hanging  for  your  impedence,  but  I'll  give  you  a  chance 
for  your  life  and  the  filly  too.  I  lay  on  you  all  sorts  of 
prohibitions,  and  restrictions,  and  death,  and  destruction 
to  go  bring  me  Princess  Golden  Locks,  the  King  of  Greek's 
daughter.  When  you  deliver  her  into  my  hand,  you  may 
have  the  '  daughter  of  the  wind/  and  welcome.  Come  in 
and  take  your  supper  and  your  rest,  and  be  off  at  the  flight 
of  night." 

The  poor  boy  was  down  in  the  mouth,  you  may  suppose, 
as  he  was  walking  away  next  morning,  and  very  much 
ashamed  when  the  fox  looked  up  in  his  face  after  coming 
out  of  the  wood.  "  What  a  thing  it  is,"  says  he,  "  not  to 
have  a  head  when  a  body  wants  it  worst;  and  here  we  have 
a  fine  long  journey  before  us  to  the  king  of  Greek's  palace. 
The  worse  luck  now,  the  same  alwaj^s.  Here,  get  on  my 
tail,  and  we'll  be  making  the  road  shorter."  So  he  sat  on 
the  fox's  tail,  and  swift  as  thougnt  they  went.  The  wind 
that,  &c,  &c,  &c,  and  in  the  evening  they  were  eating 
their  bread  and  cold  meat  in  the  wood  near  the  castle. 

"  Now,"  says  the  fox,  when  they  were  done,  "  I'll  go 
before  you  to  make  things  easy.  Follow  me  in  a  quarter  of 
an  hour.  Don't  let  Princess  Golden  Locks  touch  the  jambs 
of  the  doors  with  her  hands,  or  hair,  or  clothes,  and  if  you're 
asked  any  favour,  mind  how  you  answer.  Once  she's  out- 
side the  door,  no  one  can  take  her  from  you."  Into  the 
palace  walked  the  boy  at  the  proper  time,  and  there  were 
the  score,  and  the  dozen,  and  the  half  dozen,  and  the  three 
guards  all  standing  up  or  leaning  on  their  arms,  and  all 
dead  asleep,  and  in  the  farthest  room  of  all  was  the  Princess 
Golden  Locks,  as  lovely  as  Venus  herelf.     She  was  asleep 


THE  GREEK  PRINCESS  AND  THE  YOUNG  GARDENER.         j3 

in  one  chair,  and  her  father,  the  King  of  Greek,  in  another. 
He  stood  before  her  for  ever  so  long,  with  the  love  sinking 
deeper  into  his  heart  every  minute,  till  at  last  he  went 
down  on  one  knee,  and  took  her  darling  white  hand  in  his 
hand,  and  kissed  it. 

When  she  opened  her  eyes,  she  was  a  little  frightened, 
but  I  believe  not  very  angry,  for  the  boy,  as  I  call  him, 
was  a  fine  handsome  young  fellow,  and  all  the  respect  and 
love  that  ever  you  could  think  of  was  in  his  face.  She 
asked  him  what  he  wanted,  and  he  stammered,  and  blushed, 
and  began  his  story  six  times,  before  she  understood  it. 
"  And  would  you  give  me  up  to  that  ugly  black  king  of 
Moroco  ? "  says  she.  "  I  am  obliged  to  do  so,"  says  he, 
"  by  prohibitions,  and  restrictions,  and  death,  and  destruc- 
tion, but  ril  have  his  life  and  free  you,  or  lose  my  own. 
If  I  can't  get  you  for  my  wife,  my  days  on  the  earth  will 
be  short."  "  Well,"  says  she,  "  let  me  take  leave  of  my 
father  at  any  rate."  u  Ah,  I  can't  do  that,"  says  he,  "or 
they'd  all  waken,  and  myself  would  be  put  to  death,  or 
sent  to  some  task  worse  than  any  I  got  yet."  But  she 
asked  leave  at  any  rate  to  kiss  the  old  man ; — that  wouldn't 
waken  him,  and  then  she'd  go.  How  could  he  refuse  her, 
and  his  heart  tied  up  in  every  curl  of  her  hair  ]  But, 
bedad,  the  moment  her  lips  touched  her  father's,  he  let  a 
cry,  and  every  one  of  the  score,  the  dozen  ....  guards 
woke  up,  and  clashed  their  arms,  and  were  going  to  make 
gibbets  of  the  foolish  boy. 

But  the  king  ordered  them  to  hold  their  hands,  till  he'd 
be  insensed  of  what  it  was  all  about,  and  when  he  heard 
the  boy's  story  he  gave  him  a  chance  for  his  life.  "There 
is,"  says  he,  "  a  great  heap  of  clay  in  front  of  the  palace, 
that  won't  let  the  sun  shine  on  the  walls  in  the  middle  of 
summer.  Every  one  that  ever  worked  at  it  found  two 
shovelfulls  added  to  it  for '  every  one  they  threw  away. 
Eemove  it,  and  I'll  let  my  daughter  go  with  you.  If 
you're  the  man  I  suspect  you  to  be,  I  think  she'll  be  in  no 
danger  of  being  wife  to  that  yellow  Molott." 

Early  next  morning  was  the  boy  tackled  to  his  work, 
and  for  every  shovelfull  he  flung  away  two  came  back  on 
him,  and  at  last  he  could  hardly  get  out  of  the  heap  that 


54  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

gathered  round  him.  Well,  the  poor  fellow  scrambled  out 
some  way,  and  sat  down  on  a  sod,  and  he'd  have  cried  only 
for  the  shame  of  it.  He  began  at  it  in  ever  so  many  places, 
and  one  was  still  worse  than  the  other,  and  in  the  heel  of 
the  evening,  when  he  was  sitting  with  his  head  between  his 
hands,  who  should  be  standing  before  him  but  the  fox  ? 
"  Well,  my  poor  fellow,"  says  he,  "  you're  low  enough. 
Go  in:  I  won't  say  anything  to  add  to  your  trouble.  Take 
your  supper  and  your  rest :  to-morrow  will  be  a  new  day." 

"  How  is  the  work  going  off,"  says  the  king  when  they 
were  at  supper.  "Faith,  your  Majesty,"  says  the  poor  boy, 
"  it's  not  going  off,  but  coming  on  it  is.  I  suppose  you'll 
have  the  trouble  of  digging  me  out  at  sunset  to-morrow, 
and  waking  me."  "  I  hope  not,"  says  the  princess  with  a 
smile  on  her  kind  face,  and  the  boy  was  as  happy  as 
anything  the  rest  of  the  evening. 

He  was  wakened  up  next  morning  with  voices  shouting, 
and  bugles  blowing,  and  drums  beating,  and  such  a  hulli- 
bulloo  he  never  heard  in  his  life  before.  He  ran  out  to  see 
what  was  the  matter,  and  there,  where  the  heap  of  clay  was 
the  evening  before,  were  soldiers,  and  servants,  and  lords, 
and  ladies,  dancing  like  mad  for  joy  that  it  was  gone. 
"Ah,  my  poor  fox!"  says  he  to  himself,  "this  is  your 
work."  Well  there  was  little  delay  about  his  return.  The 
King  was  going  to  send  a  great  retinue  with  the  princess 
and  himself,  but  he  wouldn't  let  him  take  the  trouble.  "I 
have  a  friend,"  says  he,  "that  will  bring  us  both  to  the 
King  of  Moroco's  palace  in  a  day,  d — fly  away  with  him  !" 

There  was  great  crying  when  she  was  parting  from  her 
father.  "  Ah  !  "  says  he,  "  what  a  lonesome  life  I'll  have 
now !  Your  poor  brother  in  the  power  of  that  wicked 
witch,  and  kept  away  from  us,  and  now  you  taken  from  me 
in  my  old  age  ! "  Well,  while  they  both  were  walking  on 
through  the  wood,  and  he  telling  her  how  much  he  loved 
her,  out  walked  the  fox  from  behind  a  brake,  and  in  a  short 
time  he  and  she  were  sitting  on  the  brush,  and  holding  one 
another  fast  for  fear  of  slipping  off,  and  away  they  went 
like  thought.  The  wind,  &c,  &c,  and  in  the  evening  he 
and  she  were  in  the  big  bawn  of  the  King  of  Moroco's 
castle. 


THE  GREEK  PRINCESS  AND  THE  YOUNG  GARDENER.        $$ 

"Well/'  says  lie  to  the  boy,  "you  done  your  duty  well; 
bring  out  the  bay  filly.  I'd  give  the  full  of  the  bawn  of 
such  fillies,  if  I  had  them,  for  this  handsome  princess.  Get 
on  your  steed,  and  here  is  a  good  purse  of  guineas  for  the 
road."  "  Thank  you,"  says  he.  "  I  suppose  you'll  let  me 
shake  hands  with  the  princess  before  I  start."  "  Yes,  in- 
deed, and  welcome."  Well,  he  was  some  little  time  about 
the  hand-shaking,  and  before  it  was  over  he  had  her  fixed 
snug  behind  him;  and  while  you  could  count  three,  he,  and 
she,  and  the  filly  were  through  all  the  guards,  and  a  hun- 
dred perches  away.  On  they  went,  and  next  morning  they 
were  in  the  wood  near  the  King  of  Spain's  palace,  and  there 
was  the  fox  before  them.  "  Leave  your  princess  here  with 
me,"  says  he,  "  and  go  get  the  golden  bird  and  the  three 
apples.  If  you  don't  bring  us  back  the  filly  along  with  the 
bird,  I  must  carry  you  both  home  myself." 

Well,  when  the  King  of  Spain  saw  the  boy  and  the  filly 
in  the  bawn,  he  made  the  golden  bird,  and  the  golden  cage, 
and  the  golden  apples  be  brought  out  and  handed  to  him, 
and  was  very  thankful  and  very  glad  of  his  prize.  But  the 
boy  could  not  part  with  the  nice  beast  without  petting  it, 
and  rubbing  it,  and  while  no  one  was  expecting  such  a 
thing,  he  was  up  on  its  back,  and  through  the  guards,  and 
a  hundred  perches  away,  and  he  wasn't  long  till  he  came 
where  he  left  his  princess  and  the  fox. 

They  hurried  away  till  they  were  safe  out  of  the  King  of 
Spain's  land,  and  then  they  went  on  easier;  and  if  I  was  to 
tell  you  all  the  loving  things  they  said  to  one  another,  the 
story  wouldn't  be  over  till  morning.  When  they  were  pass- 
ing the  village  of  the  dance  house,  they  found  his  two 
brothers  begging,  and  they  brought  them  along.  When 
they  came  to  where  the  fox  appeared  first,  he  begged  the 
young  man  to  cut  off  his  head  and  his  tail.  He  would  not 
do  it  for  him;  he  shivered  at  the  very  thought,  but  the 
eldest  brother  was  ready  enough.  The  head  and  tail  va- 
nished with  the  blows,  and  the  body  changed  into  the  finest 
young  man  you  could  see,  and  who  was  he  but  the  princess's 
brother  that  was  bewitched.  Whatever  joy  they  had  be- 
fore, they  had  twice  as  much  now,  and  when  they  arrived 
at  the  palace  bonfires  were  set  blazing,  oxes  roasting,  and 


5  6  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

puncheons  of  wine  put  out  in  the  lawn.  The  young  Prince 
of  Greek  was  married  to  the  King's  daughter,  and  the 
prince's  sister  to  the  gardener's  son.  He  and  she  went  a 
shorter  way  back  to  her  father's  house,  with  many  attend- 
ants, and  the  King  was  so  glad  of  the  golden  bird  and  the 
golden  apples,  that  he  sent  a  wagon  full  of  gold  and  a  wagon 
full  of  silver  along  with  them. 


THE  GIANT  AND  HIS  ROYTAL  SERVANTS. 

There  was  once  a  very  good  king  and  queen  that  would 
be  as  happy  as  the  day  was  long  only  they  had  no  children. 
So  as  they  were  one  day  sitting  in  a  garden  chair  by  the 
edge  of  the  pond  at  the  bottom  of  the  lawn,  and  talking 
how  lonesome  the  palace  was  for  young  people,  a  giant 
stepped  out  of  the  grove  that  was  behind  them,  and  says 
he,  "  King  and  queen,  if  you'll  give  me  your  eldest  son 
when  he's  twenty-one  years  of  age,  I'll  give  you  a  necklace, 
ma'am,  and  so  that  you  never  put  it  off  night  or  day,  you 
will  have  four  sons  and  three  daughters  in  the  next  ten 
years.  I'll  be  here  to-morrow  at  the  same  hour  to  know 
your  win." 

They  talked  and  they  talked  all  the  rest  of  that  day, 
and  till  they  went  to  sleep,  but  the  end  was — they'd  take 
the  giant's  offer: — twenty -two  years  was  a  long  time  off, 
and  many  a  thing  falls  out  between  the  milking  of  the  cow 
and  the  print  of  butter  coming  to  the  table.  They  agreed 
to  the  giant's  offer,  and  he  went  away  well  pleased.  In  less 
than  a  year's  time  a  prince  was  born,  and  the  queen  was 
not  tired  till  she  had  her  four  sons  and  her  three  daughters 
sitting  at  the  table  with  herself  and  her  husband.  They 
were  all  as  handsome  as  the  sun,  moon,  and  stars,  and 
there  was  no  sorrow  till  the  eldest  prince  was  near  his 
twenty-first  birthday. 

The  very  day  to  the  hour,  they  were  sitting  in  the  very 
same  seat  when  the  giant  stepped  out  of  the  grove,  and  de- 
manded their  eldest  born.  "  I'll  wait  for  him  here,"  said 
he  :  "  don't  keep  me  long/'      They  went  up  to  the  castle 


THE  GIANT  AND  HIS  ROYAL  SERVANTS.  $j 

and  a  young  man  grandly  dressed  soon  came,  and  appeared 
before  the  giant.  They  talked  a  little,  and  the  giant  then 
handed  him  a  beautiful  little  whip.  "  If  I  make  you  a 
present  of  that  nice  whip,  what  will  you  do  with  it. '  "  Ah, 
won't  I  whip  away  the  cats  and  dogs  when  they  go  near 
the  roast  and  boiled  in  the  kitchen  !'  u  Go  back  and  tell 
your  master  and  mistress  that  it  is  the  heir  and  not  the 
kitchen-boy  I  want;*  Another  young  man  came  down. 
"  Are  you  the  eldest  prince  in  this  palace  V  "  Yes."  "  Isn't 
that  a  nice  whip  I  *  "  Ah,  isn't  it? "  "  If  I  give  it  to  you 
for  a  present,  what  will  you  do  with  it  1 "  "Won't  I  whip 
away  the  hounds  when  they  want  to  eat  up  the  fox,  brush 
and  all ! "  "  Go  and  tell  your  master  and  mistress  that  if 
they  don't  send  me  their  eldest  son  and  heir,  I'll  burn 
down  their  castle  and  theirselves  and  all  their  children 
along  with  it." 

The  prince  came  at  last,  and  when  he  looked  in  his  face 
he  knew  it  was  the  man  he  wanted.  They  got  into  a  boat, 
and  though  the  pond  was  not  twenty  perches  broad,  and 
the  boat  went  as  swift  as  an  arrow,  they  were  an  hour  be- 
fore they  got  to  the  other  side,  and  there  the  prince  found 
a  strange  country  round  him,  and  the  mountain  that  was 
fifty  miles  before  them  in  the  morning  was  now  fifty  miles 
behind  them.  They  mounted  two  horses  that  were  wait- 
ing for  them,  and  these  went  like  the  wind,  and  when  they 
were  after  passing  seven  mountains,  seven  glens,  and  seven 
moors,  they  came  to  the  giant's  castle  on  a  hill. 

They  went  in,  and  they  got  their  supper,  but  the  giant 
took  his  supper  first,  and  made  the  prince  and  a  very  beau- 
tiful young  girl  wait  on  him,  before  they  were  allowed  to 
get  their  own.  "Now,"  said  he,  "the  girl  will  show  you 
to  the  room  where  you  are  to  take  your  rest.  She  is  a 
king's  daughter  as  well  as  you  are  a  king's  son.  A  witch 
foretold  that  I  should  be  waited  on  by  princes  and  prin- 
cesses, and  now  it's  come  to  pass.  I'll  tell  you  in  the  morn- 
ing, your  work  for  to-morrow." 

When  breakfast  was  over,  he  took  the  prince  into  the 
bawn.  "There,"  said  he,  "is  a  stable  that  wasn't  cleaned 
for  seven  years.  I  am  going  to  look  after  my  flocks  and 
herds ;  have  it  so  clean  when  I  return  at  sunset  that  I  may 


58  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OP  IRELAND. 

roll  a  golden  apple  in  at  one  door,  and  out  at  another." 
Away  he  went,  and  to  work  fell  the  prince  ;  but  for  every 
sprong-f nil  he  threw  out,  two  came  in,  and  when  the  prin- 
cess brought  him  his  dinner,  there  he  was  standing  outside 
the  door,  and  the  stable  as  full  of  litter  and  dung  as  it  could 
hold. 

A  smile  came  on  her  face  as  she  saw  his  sorrowful  looks, 
but  she  spoke  cheerfully.  "  Come,  prince,  take  the  dinner 
I  have  cooked  for  you,  and  if  you  don't  object  I'll  join  you: 
we  are  equal  in  birth  and  we  are  equal  in  misfortune."  He 
had  little  appetite,  but  he  was  glad  of  anything  that  brought 
himself  and  the  beautiful  princess  together.  So  while  they 
were  eating,  she  told  him  that  she  was  secured  in  the  same 
manner  as  himself;  that  he  was  the  second,  and  that  in 
some  years  he'd  have  scores  of  servants,  all  sons  and  daugh- 
ters of  kings,  but  that  whoever  could  perform  three  tasks 
he'd  get  would  have  a  chance  of  escape.  "  I  had  a  god- 
mother," said  she,  "  who  was  an  enchantress,  and  I  have 
power  that  the  giant  knows  nothing  about.  Look  here." 
She  took  the  sprong,  flung  out  three  fulls  of  it,  and  all 
that  was  in  the  stable  followed  it  into  the  great  lough  at 
the  bottom  of  the  bawn. 

Glad  enough  was  the  prince,  and  if  he  did'nt  thank  the 
princess,  and  make  all  the  loving  speeches  in  the  world  to 
her,  it's  no  matter.  They  didn't  feel  the  time  passing  till 
the  giant  came  home,  and  very  bitter  he  looked  when  he 
found  the  stable  cleared.  He  said  not  a  word  all  the  time 
they  were  waiting  on  him  at  supper,  but  when  they  were 
ready  for  bed,  he  told  the  prince  he  had  another  small  job 
for  him  in  the  morning. 

Sure  enough,  the  task  he  put  on  him  the  second  day  was 
to  catch  a  filly  in  the  paddock.  "  There  is  a  golden  bridle 
for  you,"  said  he,  "  and  if  you  succeed,  that  bridle  is  your 
own."  Away  went  the  giant  to  look  after  his  flocks  and 
herds,  and  a  sore  forenoon  the  poor  prince  had,  chasing  the 
filly  round  the  paddock,  and  striving  to  tempt  her  with 
a  boorawn  of  oats.  But  dinner-time  came,  and  there  was 
his  dear  princess  coming  over  the  stile  with  his  dinner. 
She  knew  he'd  have  no  appetite  in  the  state  he  was  in, 
and  so  the  first  thing  she  done  after  laying  down  the  cloth 


THE  GIANT  AND  HIS  ROYAL  SERVANTS.  59 

on  the  grass,  was  to  take  an  old  jaggedy  bridle  with  a  rusty 
bit  out  of  her  pocket,  and  shake  it  over  her  head.  As  soon 
as  the  filly  seen  it,  she  run  to  them  capering,  and  shaking 
her  ears,  and  stood  like  a  lamb  till  it  was  fitted  on  her. 
Well,  such  a  dinner,  and  such  loving  talk  as  they  had  with 
each  other  till  near  sunset,  and  then  she  went  in,  the  way 
the  giant  wouldn't  see  them  together.  As  cross  as  he 
looked  before,  he  looked  ten  times  crosser  now,  but  he  kej  t 
in  his  anger. 

Next  morning  after  breakfast,  said  he  to  the  prince, 
"  There  is  a  tree  at  the  corner  of  the  paddock,  and  a  raven's 
nest  in  the  branches  of  it.  There  are  &ve  eggs  in  the  nest, 
and  I  want  them  for  my  supper  to-night.  If  you  break  or 
lose  e'er  a  one  of  them  you  needn't  expect  much  good  treat- 
ment from  me.  If  you  bring  them  safe  and  sound,  I'll 
marry  you  to  the  princess  there  after  supper,  and  you  will 
live  as  happy  as  the  day  is  long." 

Well,  I  think  that  women  aren't  so  selfish  somehow  as 
men.  The  prince  looked  glad  enough,  but  there  wasn't  a 
morsel  of  gladness  on  the  princess's  face,  and  so  everything 
went  on  as  usual  next  morning.  The  giant  went  to  look 
after  his  goats,  and  sheep,  and  cattle,  the  princess  readied 
up  the  house,  and  the  prince  went  down  to  the  tree.  A 
wearisome  tree  it  was  on  him.  The  body  of  it  was  as 
smooth  as  that  table,  and  there  wasn't  a  twig  sticking  out 
of  it  for  more  than  a  score  of  feet  from  the  top  of  the  ditch 
where  it  grew.  He'd  grip  it  with  arms  and  legs  till  he'd 
be  up  about  six  feet,  and  then  he'd  come  down  with  a  flop, 
and  after  a  little  rest  he'd  spit  in  his  palms,  and  try  it 
again,  and  down  he'd  come  with  a  flop  once  more. 

He  was  worse  off  to-day  when  the  darling  princess  came 
with  his  dinner  than  he  was  the  other  days,  and  as  much 
as  she  pitied  him,  she  couldn't  help  laughing  at  the  state 
the  legs  and  arms  of  his  clothes  were  in.  He  didn't 
much  enjoy  her  merriment,  but  she  soon  gave  him  relief. 
She  took  from  her  pocket  two  magic  rods  and  gave  them 
to  him,  and  told  him  how  to  use  them,  and  he  was  soon 
climbing  the  tree  like  a  may-boy.  The  rods  went  into  the 
wood  like  a  nail  into  a  cabbage  stalk,  and  then  when  his 
left  foot  was  on  one  he  pulled  the  other  out,  and  stuck  it 


60  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

in  for  his  right  foot,  and  so  on  till  he  got  among  the  branches. 
When  he  came  to  the  nest,  he  put  one  egg  in  his  mouth, 
one  in  each  pocket,  and  two  in  the  breasts  of  his  coat,  and 
was  soon  down  and  eating  the  happiest  dinner  he  ever 
tasted. 

And  says  he  when  the  cloth  was  removed,  "  What  matter, 
my  darling,  if  the  giant  keeps  us  here  with  him  itself  when 
he  marries  us  1  Love  will  make  our  lives  as  happy  as  they 
can  be.  Why,  I  don't  wish  for  anything  in  the  world  only 
to  be  in  your  company,  and  be  looking  at  you,  and  hearing 
you  speak."  "  Don't  once  think,  prince,"  said  she,  "  that 
Til  be  satisfied  with  such  marriage  as  the  giant  can  put  on 
us,  nor  to  see  you  and  myself  and  whatever  children 
God  would  send  all  his  slaves.  Don't  say  a  single  word 
when  he  goes  about  marrying  us.  You  may  be  sure  I 
won't  open  my  lips,  and  when  he  sends  us  into  the  same 
room,  you'll  know  my  intentions  better." 

It  was  all  as  she  said,  and  when  the  prince  and  princess 
were  sent  by  the  giant  into  the  room,  she  pointed  out  three 
little  images  of  women,  one  on  the  chimney-piece,  one  on 
the  table,  and  one  on  the  window-seat.  She  pricked  her 
finger,  and  let  a  drop  of  blood  fall  on  the  mouth  of  every 
little  image,  and  then  said,  "  By  virtue  of  my  magic  power, 
I  charge  you  to  answer  the  giant's  three  questions."  She 
then  went  out  through  a  door  that  couldn't  be  noticed  from 
the  rest  of  the  wall  where  it  was  set.  He  followed  her,  and 
they  went  down  to  the  stable  where  the  filly  was  eating  its 
hay.  He  bridled  and  saddled  the  beast,  got  into  his  seat, 
set  her  behind  him,  cleared  the  bawn  gate,  and  to  the  road 
with  them  in  the  direction  of  his  father's  palace. 

The  giant  went  to  bed,  and  about  nine  o'clock,  he  cried 
out,  "  Prince,  are  you  asleep  1 "  "  Not  yet,"  was  the  answer 
that  came  from  the  mantle-piece.  At  midnight  he  cried 
out,  "  Prince,  are  you  asleep?  "  "  Going  asleep,"  says  the 
image  on  the  table.  At  one  o'clock  he  cried  again,  "  Prince, 
are  you  asleep  1 "  "  Dead  asleep,"  says  the  image  on  the 
window-stool.  "  That's  well,"  says  the  giant,  and  himself 
went  off  asleep  at  once. 

Next  morning  he  knocked  at  the  door,  and  knocked,  and 
knocked  again,  and  then  he  burst  it  in.     There  was  no 


THE  GIANT  AND  HIS  ROYAL  SERVANTS.  6 1 

one  there  but  the  three  images,  and  these  he  broke  in  a 
thousand  pieces.  He  saw  the  hidden  door  open,  and 
guessed  what  happened,  and  to  the  road  with  him.  The 
wind  before  him  he  overtook,  and  the  wind  after  him 
didn't  overtake  him.  About  noon  the  princess  cried  out, 
"  I  feel  the  hot  breath  of  the  giant  at  my  back ;  put  your 
hand  in  the  filly's  right  ear,  take  out  what  you'll  find,  and 
fling  it  behind  you."  He  found  a  twig  of  wild  ash,  turned 
round,  and  flung  it  at  the  giant,  who  was  sweeping  down 
on  them  like  a  tempest.  Up  sprung  a  tangled  wood  be- 
tween them,  and  the  roar  the  giant  let  out  of  him  might  be 
heard  ten  miles  off.  There  they  left  him,  tearing  himself 
through  brambles  and  spikes,  and  on  they  flew. 

About  three  hours  after,  the  princess  cried  out  again, 
"  I  feel  the  giant's  breath  scorching  my  back  :  put  your 
hand  into  the  filly's  left  ear,  and  fling  what  you'll  find  in  it 
at  him."  He  did  so,  and  found  a  bubble  of  water.  Look- 
ing back,  there  was  the  giant  like  a  devouring  fire  racing  in 
on  them,  but  when  he  threw  the  bubble  at  him,  a  great 
broad  lake  appeared  where  the  grass  and  bushes  and  stones 
were  a  few  minutes  before,  and  as  fast  as  the  filly  went,  the 
water  widened  after  her.  In  he  dashed,  and  the  heat  of 
his  body  sent  the  water  hissing  and  sputtering  up  into  the 
clouds.  But  he  went  through  it  like  an  eel  or  a  salmon, 
and  just  as  the  sun  was  setting,  the  princess  cried  out  once 
more,  "The  giant's  breath  is  scorching  my  back.  Alight, 
and  throw  this  apple  as  straight  as  you  can  at  his  forehead. 
Be  steady.  If  you  miss  we  are  lost."  Down  he  got,  took 
the  apple,  and  just  as  the  giant  was  within  ten  perches  of 
him,  he  flung  it  with  force  and  courage.  The  noise  it  made 
on  his  forehead  was  like  a  cannon  ball  striking  a  rock. 
The  giant  fell  like  a  huge  tree  and  never  drew  breath  again. 

They  were  now  at  the  edge  of  the  wood  where  the  prince's 
father's  palace  was  built ;  but  when  they  got  to  the  gate- 
house, the  princess  would  not  go  further.  Said  she  to  him, 
"  There  is  another  trial  before  us.  Go  you  up  to  the  castle, 
and  tell  them  what  you  like,  and  come  back  for  me.  But 
if  you  kiss  anyone,  or  let  anyone  kiss  you,  it  is  likely  we 
shall  never  be  man  and  wife."  So  she  staid  walking  about, 
and  he  went  up  the  walk  to  the  hall-door. 


62  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

I  needn't  tell  you  what  joy  there  was  before  him,  and 
how  all  his  family  gathered  round  him,  and  hugged  him, 
but  thought  it  mighty  queer  that  he  kept  his  hand  on  his 
mouth,  and  wouldn't  let  even  his  mother  kiss  him.  Well, 
things  were  getting  a  little  quiet,  and  he  was  just  beginning 
to  tell  about  his  princess  and  where  she  was,  when  a  for- 
ward young  damsel,  that  was  striving  to  make  him  fond  of 
her  before  the  giant  took  him  away,  burst  through  the 
crowd,  and  cried,  "  Oh,  is  this  my  betrothed  prince  that's 
come  back  to  us  V  and  bedad,  before  he  could  defend  him- 
self, she  gave  him  a  smack  that  sounded  like  the  slap  of  a 
wet  shoe  on  a  flag.  The  same  instant  he  lost  all  memory 
of  what  happened  since  the  giant  took  him  away,  and  stood 
like  a  fool  in  the  middle  of  the  crowd.  Well,  a  great  feast 
was  made,  and  the  forward  lady  sat  by  his  side,  and  there 
was  nothing  but  joy,  and  in  a  day  or  two  he  was  to  be 
married. 

After  the  princess  walked  about  for  an  hour,  she  grew 
very  melancholy  and  said  to  herself,  "  Ah,  I  guessed  what 
would  happen,  but  I'll  recover  him  yet."  She  asked  the 
gate-keeper's  wife  would  she  give  her  house  room  for  a  week 
or  two,  and  instead  of  promising  to  pay  her  well,  she  laid 
down  five  guineas  on  the  table.  They  made  her  welcome, 
and  there  she  staid,  knitting  and  sewing  at  the  window,  and 
the  young  gentlemen  of  the  court  used  often  pass  by  to  have 
a  look  at  her,  and  the  ladies  undervalued  her  beauty,  and 
still  they  were  speaking  of  her  continually  at  the  palace. 
The  prince  found  himself  very  much  disturbed  every  time 
he  had  a  sight  of  her. 

At  last  the  wedding-day  came,  and  they  were  all  after 
dinner,  and  about  to  walk  into  the  chapel  to  have  the  mar- 
riage celebrated,  when  the  princess  came  into  the  hall  very 
nicely  dressed,  and  asked  the  king  if  she  might  make  some 
entertainment  for  the  company.  He  gave  her  leave,  and 
she  took  a  nice  little  cock  and  hen  out  of  a  bag  and  set  them 
on  the  table,  and  threw  some  oats  before  them,  and  the  hen 
began  to  pick.  The  cock  drove  her  away,  and  she  cried 
out,  "  Ah,  prince,  is  that  my  reward  for  cleaning  out  the 
stable  for  you  ?  "  The  bridegroom  did  not  understand  the 
meaning,  and  she  threw  some  more  oats.     The  cock  drove 


THE  GIANT  AND  HIS  ROYAL  SERVANTS.  6$ 

away  the  lien  again,  and  again  she  reminded  him  of  catch- 
ing the  filly  and  enabling  him  to  climb  the  tree.  At  last, 
when  he  drove  her  away  the  third  time,  she  cried,  "  Oh 
you  ungrateful  prince,  is  this  the  way  you  reward  me  for 
shedding  my  blood  for  you,  and  saving  your  life  ?  "  The 
princess  at  that  moment  stretched  her  hand  towards  the 
prince,  and  when  he  saw  the  mark  of  the  cut,  he  gave  a 
great  shout,  caught  her  in  his  arms,  and  cried,  'fcYou  are 
my  lost  bride  indeed,  I'll  have  no  other."  His  memory 
was  come  back  to  him,  and  he  explained  to  the  company 
all  that  happened  to  him  in  the  giant's  house  and  after, 
and  all  the  princess  did  for  him.  Such  hugging  and  kiss- 
ing as  she  got  from  the  king  and  queen  and  their  children 
you  never  heard  of,  and  all  the  company  soon  went  into  the 
chapel,  and  the  wedding  was  celebrated. 

And  indeed  the  forward  bride  was  so  clever  with  a  fool- 
ish young  lord  that  she  forsook  when  the  prince  returned, 
that  he  asked  leave  of  the  king  and  queen  and  the  bishop 
to  have  a  second  wedding  the  same  day.  il  The  more  the 
merrier,"  said  they,  and  the  king  was  glad,  as  she  couldn't 
go  about  making  a  blowing- horn  of  her  disappointment. 
The  princess  never  again  reminded  her  husband  what  she 
ventured  for  him,  and  the  forward  lady  never  let  a  day  pass 
without  insensiug  her  husband  how  lucky  he  was  to  catch 
herself. 


THE  LAZY  BEAUTY  AND  HER  AUNTS. 

There  was  once  a  poor  widow  woman,  who  had  a  daughter 
that  was  as  handsome  as  the  day,  and  as  lazy  as  a  pig, 
saving  your  presence.  The  poor  mother  was  the  most  in- 
dustrious person  in  the  townland,  and  was  a  particularly 
good  hand  at  the  spinning-wheel.  It  was  the  wish  of  her 
heart  that  her  daughter  should  be  as  handy  as  herself;  but 
she'd  get  up  late,  eat  her  breakfast  before  she'd  finish  her 
prayers,  and  then  go  about  dawdling,  and  anything  she 
handled  seemed  to  be  burning  her  fingers.  She  drawled 
her  words  as  if  it  was  a  great  trouble  to  her  to  speak,  or 


64  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  lit  ELAND. 

as  if  her  tongue  was  as  lazy  as  her  body.  Many  a  heart- 
scald  her  poor  mother  got  with  her,  and  still  she  was  only 
improving  like  dead  fowl  in  August. 

Well,  one  morning  that  things  were  as  bad  as  they  could 
be,  and  the  poor  woman  was  giving  tongue  at  the  rate  of  a 
mill-clapper,  who  should  be  riding  by  but  the  king's  son. 
"Oh  dear,  oh  dear,  good  woman !"  said  he,  "  you  must  have 
a  very  bad  child  to  make  you  scold  so  terribly.  Sure  it 
can't  be  this  handsome  girl  that  vexed  you  !"  "  Oh,  please 
your  Majesty,  not  at  all,"  says  the  old  dissembler.  "  I  was 
only  checking  her  for  working  herself  too  much.  Would 
your  Majesty  believe  it  ?  She  spins  three  pounds  of  flax 
in  a  day,  weaves  it  into  linen  the  next,  and  makes  it  all 
into  shirts  the  day  after.';  "  My  gracious,"  says  the  prince, 
"she's  the  very  lady  that  will  just  fill  my  mother's  eye, 
and  herself 's  the  greatest  spinner  in  the  kingdom.  Will 
you  put  on  your  daughter's  bonnet  and  cloak  if  you  please, 
ma'am,  and  set  her  behind  me*?  Why,  my  mother  will  be 
so  delighted  with  her,  that  perhaps  she'll  make  her  her 
daughter-in-law  in  a  week,  that  is,  if  the  young  woman  her- 
self is  agreeable." 

Well,  between  the  confusion,  and  the  joy,  and  the  fear  of 
being  found  out,  the  women  didn't  know  what  to  do ;  and 
before  they  could  make  up  their  minds,  young  Anty  (Anas- 
tasia)  was  set  behind  the  prince,  and  away  he  and  his  at- 
tendants went,  and  a  good  heavy  purse  was  left  behind  with 
the  mother.  She  pullillued  a  long  time  after  all  was  gone, 
in  dread  of  something  bad  happening  to  the  poor  girl. 

The  prince  couldn't  judge  of  the  girl's  breeding  or  wit 
from  the  few  answers  he  pulled  out  of  her.  The  queen  was 
struck  in  a  heap  when  she  saw  a  young  country  girl  sitting 
behind  her  son,  but  when  she  saw  her  handsome  face,  and 
heard  all  she  could  do,  she  didn't  think  she  could  make  too 
much  of  her.  The  prince  took  an  opportunity  of  whisper- 
ing her  that  if  she  didn't  object  to  be  his  wife  she  must 
strive  to  please  his  mother.  Well,  the  evening  went  by, 
and  the  prince  and  Anty  were  getting  fonder  and  fonder  of 
one  another,  but  the  thought  of  the  spinning  used  to  send 
the  cold  to  her  heart  every  moment.  When  bed-time  came, 
the  old  queen  went  along  with  her  to  a  beautiful  bed-room, 


THE  LAZY  BEAUTY  AND  HER  AUNTS.  6$ 

and  when  she  was  bidding  her  good  night,  she  pointed  to 
a  heap  of  fine  flax,  and  said,  "  You  may  begin  as  soon  as 
you  like  to-morrow  morning,  and  I'll  expect  to  see  these 
three  pounds  in  nice  thread  the  morning  after."  Little  did 
the  poor  girl  sleep  that  night.  She  kept  crying  and  lament- 
ing that  she  didn't  mind  her  mother's  advice  better.  When 
she  was  left  alone  next  morning,  she  began  with  a  heavy 
heart ;  and  though  she  had  a  nice  mahogany  wheel  and  the 
finest  flax  you  ever  saw,  the  thread  was  breaking  every 
moment.  One  while  it  was  as  fine  as  a  cobweb,  and  the 
next  as  coarse  as  a  little  boy's  whipcord.  At  last  she 
pushed  her  chair  back,  let  her  hands  fall  in  her  lap,  and 
burst  out  a  crying. 

A  small  old  woman  with  surprising  big  feet  appeared 
before  her  at  the  same  moment,  and  said,  "  What  ails  you, 
you  handsome  colleen  V*  u  An'  haven't  I  all  that  flax  to 
spin  before  to-morrow  morning,  and  I'll  never  be  able  to 
have  even  five  yards  of  fine  thread  of  it  put  together."  "  An' 
would  you  think  bad  to  ask  poor  Colliagh  Cushmor  (Old- 
woman  Big-foot)  to  your  wedding  with  the  young  prince  ] 
If  you  promise  me  that,  all  your  three  pounds  will  be  made 
into  the  finest  of  thread  while  you're  taking  your  sleep  to- 
night." "  Indeed  you  must  be  there  and  welcome,  and  I'll 
honour  you  all  the  days  of  your  life."  "  Very  well  -,  stay 
in  your  room  till  tea-time,  and  tell  the  queen  she  may  come 
in  for  her  thread  as  early  as  she  likes  to-morrow  morning." 
It  was  all  as  she  said;  and  the  thread  was  finer  and  evener 
than  the  gut  you  see  with  fly-fishers.  u  My  brave  girl  you 
were  !"  says  the  queen.  I'll  get  my  own  mahogany  loom 
brought  into  you,  but  you  needn't  do  anything  more  to-day. 
Work  and  rest,  work  and  rest,  is  my  motto.  To-morrow 
you'll  weave  all  this  thread,  and  who  knows  what  may 
happen V 

The  poor  girl  was  more  frightened  this  time  than  the  last, 
and  she  was  so  afraid  to  lose  the  prince.  She  didn't  even 
know  how  to  put  the  warp  in  the  gears,  nor  how  to  use  the 
shuttle,  and  she  was  sitting  in  the  greatest  grief,  when  a 
little  woman  who  wras  mighty  well-shouldered  about  the 
hips  all  at  once  appeared  to  her,  told  her  her  name  was 
Colliach  Cromanmor,  and  made  the  same  bargain  with  her 


66  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

as  Colliach  Cushmor.  Great  was  the  queen's  pleasure  when 
she  found  early  in  the  morning  a  web  as  fine  and  white  as 
the  finest  paper  you  ever  saw.  "  The  darling  you  were  !" 
says  she.  "  Take  your  ease  with  the  ladies  and  gentlemen 
to-day,  and  if  you  have  all  this  made  into  nice  shirts  to- 
morrow you  may  present  one  of  them  to  my  son,  and  be 
married  to  him  out  of  hand." 

Oh,  wouldn't  you  pity  poor  Anty  the  next  day,  she  was 
now  so  near  the  prince,  and,  maybe,  would  be  soon  so  far  from 
him.  But  she  waited  as  patiently  as  she  could  with  scis- 
sors, needle,  and  thread  in  hand,  till  a  minute  after  noon. 
Then  she  was  rejoiced  to  see  the  third  old  woman  appear. 
She  had  a  big  red  nose,  and  informed  Anty  that  people 
called  her  Shron  Mor  Rua  on  that  account.  She  was  up 
to  her  as  good  as  the  others,  for  a  dozen  fine  shirts  were 
lying  on  the  table  when  the  queen  paid  her  an  early  visit. 

Now  there  was  nothing  talked  of  but  the  wedding,  and 
I  needn't  tell  you  it  was  grand.  The  poor  mother  was 
there  along  with  the  rest,  and  at  the  dinner  the  old  queen 
could  talk  of  nothing  but  the  lovely  shirts,  and  how  happy 
herself  and  the  bride  would  be  after  the  honeymoon,  spin- 
ning, and  weaving,  and  sewing  shirts  and  shifts  without 
end.  The  bridegroom  didn't  like  the  discourse,  and  the 
bride  liked  it  less,  and  he  was  going  to  say  something,  when 
the  footman  came  up  to  the  head  of  the  table,  and  said  to 
the  bride,  "Your  ladyship's  aunt,  Colliach  Cushmor,  bade 
me  ask  might  she  come  in."  The  bride  blushed  and  wished 
she  was  seven  miles  under  the  floor,  but  well  became  the 
prince, — "  Tell  Mrs.  Cushmor,"  said  he,  "  that  any  relation 
of  my  bride's  will  be  always  heartily  welcome  wherever  she 
and  I  are."  In  came  the  woman  with  the  big  foot,  and 
got  a  seat  near  the  prince.  The  old  queen  didn't  like  it 
much,  and  after  a  few  words  she  asked  rather  spitefully, 
"Dear  ma'am,  what's  the  reason  your  foot  is  so  big?" 
"  Musha,  faith,  your  majesty,  I  was  standing  almost  all  my 
life  at  the  spinning-wheel,  and  that's  the  reason."  "  I  de- 
clare to  you,  my  darling,"  said  the  prince,  "  I'll  never  allow 
you  to  spend  one  hour  at  the  same  spinning-wheel."  The 
same  footman  said  again,  "  Your  ladyship's  aunt,  Colliach 
Cromanmor,  wishes  to  come  in,  if  the  genteels  and  yourself 


THE  LAZY  BEAUTY  AND  HER  AUNTS.  67 

have  no  objection."  Very  sharoose  (displeased)  was  Prin- 
cess Anty,  but  the  prince  sent  her  welcome,  and  she  took 
her  seat,  and  drank  healths  apiece  to  the  company.  "  May 
I  ask,  ma'am  f '  says  the  old  queen,  "  why  you're  so  wide 
half  way  between  the  head  and  the  feet  V9  "  That,  your 
majesty,  is  owing  to  sitting  all  my  life  at  the  loom."  "By 
my  sceptre,"  says  the  prince,  "  my  wife  shall  never  sit  there 
an  hour."  The  footman  again  came  up.  "  Your  ladyship's 
aunt,  Colliach  Shron  Mor  Eua,  is  asking  leave  to  come  into 
the  banquet."  More  blushing  on  the  bride's  face,  but  the 
bridegroom  spoke  out  cordially,  "Tell  Mrs.  Shron  Mor  Eua 
she's  doing  us  an  honour."  In  came  the  old  woman,  and 
great  respect  she  got  near  the  top  of  the  table,  but  the  peo- 
ple down  low  put  up  their  tumblers  and  glasses  to  their 
noses  to  hide  the  grins.  "  Ma'am,"  says  the  old  queen, 
"  will  you  tell  us,  if  you  please,  why  your  nose  is  so  big 
and  red  V  "  Throth,  your  majesty,  my  head  was  bent 
down  over  the  stitching  all  my  life,  and  all  the  blood  in 
my  body  ran  into  my  nose."  "  My  darling,"  said  the  prince 
to  Anty,  "  if  ever  I  see  a  needle  in  your  hand,  I'll  run  a 
hundred  miles  from  you." 

"  And  in  troth,  girls  and  boys,  though  it's  a  diverting 
story,  I  don't  think  the  moral  is  good ;  and  if  any  of  you 
thuckeens  go  about  imitating  Anty  in  her  laziness,  you'll 
find  it  won't  thrive  with  you  as  it  did  with  her.  She  was 
beautiful  beyond  compare,  which  none  of  you  are,  and  she 
had  three  powerful  fairies  to  help  her  besides.  There's  no 
fairies  now,  and  no  prince  or  lord  to  ride  by,  and  catch  you 
idling  or  working ;  and  maybe,  after  all,  the  prince  and 
herself  were  not  so  very  happy  when  the  cares  of  the  world 
or  old  age  came  on  them." 

Thus  was  the  tale  ended  by  poor  old  Shebale  (Sybilla) 
Father  Murphy's  housekeeper,  in  Coolbawn,  Barony  of 
Bantry,  about  half  a  century  since. 


THE  GILLA  NA  GRUAGA  DONNA. 

There  was  once  a  boy,  and  his  name  was  Gilla  na  Gruaga 
Donna  (the  fellow  with  the  brown  hair),  and  he  had  no 


68  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

work  to  do  at  home,  and  little  to  eat;  so  he  said  he'd  go 
look  for  service.  His  mother  gave  him  his  cake  and  a  good 
piece  of  cold  bacon  in  his  little  bag,  and  he  went  on  with  a 
light  heart,  singing  like  a  lark.  He  sat  down  in  the  after- 
noon by  the  side  of  a  ditch,  to  eat  a  bit  of  his  bread  and 
his  meat,  and  if  he  did  so  sure  came  up  an  old  beggarwoman 
and  asked  for  some  charity.  "  Faith/'  said  he,  "  I  haven't 
a  halfpenny — brass,  gold,  or  silver  about  me,  but  if  you 
don't  object  to  a  bit  of  bread  and  cold  meat,  here's  a  share 
of  what's  going."  She  took  what  he  offered,  and  prayed  all 
sorts  of  good  prayers  for  him.  At  nightfall  my  poor  fellow 
didn't  see  a  house  in  sight,  and  he  put  up  with  a  bunch  of 
withered  grass  in  a  dry  ditch. 

While  he  was  asleep,  he  thought  a  beautiful  woman  came 
and  stood  over  him,  and  said,  "  Gilla  na  Gruaga  Donna, 
because  you  shared  the  little  you  had  with  me,  here's  a 
purse  with  one  guinea  in  it,  and  every  time  you  take  one 
out,  another  will  come  in  its  place."  When  he  awoke  in 
the  morning,  and  looked  about  him,  he  found  the  same 
sort  of  purse  he  saw  in  his  dream  lying  by  his  side,  and, 
better  than  that,  a  guinea  in  it.  "  This  is  luck,"  said 
he,  but  he  didn't  believe  that  it  would  be  renewed  for  all 
that. 

However,  he  came  to  a  town  and  gave  his  guinea  at  the 
eating  house  to  be  changed,  and  when  he  was  putting  his 
change  back,  bedad  he  found  another  guinea  there  to  keep 
it  company.  "  This  is  just  what  the  vision  said,"  says 
Gilla  to  himself,  and  he  turned  back,  and  made  his  family 
comfortable,  and  got  such  a  taste  for  travelling  that  he  set 
out  again.  He  came  to  Dublin,  and  bought  fine  clothes, 
and  a  watch  to  put  in  his  fob,  and  a  coach-and-six,  and 
drove  along  to  see  foreign  countries. 

As  he  was  rattling  along  by  a  king's  palace,  he  happened 
to  look  up,  and  there,  at  a  window,  was  the  finest  young 
princess  he  ever  beheld.  So  he  bade  his  coachman  drive 
to  the  gate-house,  and  sent  up  his  footman  to  ask  leave  of 
the  king  to  see  his  lawn  and  his  demesne.  The  king  asked 
the  man  about  his  master,  but  he  could  only  tell  he  be- 
lieved he  was  a  great  lord  going  about  for  his  pleasure.  He 
had  no  end  of  money,  and  didn't  seem  to  know  what  to  do 


THE  GTLLA  NA  GRUAGA  DONNA.  69 

with  it.  So  the  king  sent  down  word  to  the  gentleman  to 
go  about  in  his  lawn  and  his  demense  as  much  as  he  liked  ; 
and  while  he  was  driving,  who  should  meet  him  but  the 
king  himself  and  his  daughter,  and  she  in  her  side- saddle 
on  the  back  of  a  dawney  little  pony.  "  Well,  they  weren't 
long  getting  acquainted.  Gilla  got  out  of  his  coach  and 
walked  by  the  princess's  pony  ;  and  nothing  would  do  the 
king  but  to  invite  the  stranger  to  come  and  spend  a  week 
or  so  at  the  palace. 

It  wasn't  long  till  Gilla  and  the  princess  were  as  fond 
of  one  another  as  if  they  were  acquainted  a  hundred 
years.  The  king  often  asked  Gilla  what  rank  of  life  he  was 
born  in,  but  he  didn't  like  to  say  he  was  only  a  poor  cot- 
tierman's  son.  One  evening  when  the  cunning  king  found 
Gilla  very  comfortable — and  no  wonder  he  was  comfortable ! 
the  princess  told  him  that  very  day  that  she'd  marry  him 
if  her  father  agreed — made  him  tipsy,  and  got  out  of  him 
that  he  was  only  a  poor  man's  son,  and  that  it  was  a  magic  * 
purse,  that  was  never  without  a  guinea  in  it,  that  put  it  in 
his  power  to  travel  in  state.  "  Ah,  show  me  this  wonder- 
ful purse  !"  said  the  king;  and  Gilla  was  fool  enough  to  do 
so.  The  king  held  it  in  his  hand  for  a  long  time,  and  the 
next  evening  they  were  very  merry  again.  "  I  am  never 
tired  looking  at  your  nice  purse,';  said  he  ;  and,  indeed,  so 
it  appeared,  for  he  kept  turning  it  and  re-turning  it  in  his 
hands  for  ever  so  long ;  and  once,  when  Gilla' s  eyes  were 
another  way,  he  changed  it  for  one  he  got  made  that  very 
day,  so  like  it  that  scarcely  anyone  could  see  the  smallest 
differ. 

Next  day  they  were  all  driving  out,  and  Gilla  gave  the 
guinea  and  change  that  was  left  by  the  cunning  king  in  his 
purse,  away  to  some  poor  people.  But  when  he  put  in  his 
hand  again  to  pay  turnpike,  or  something  or  other,  dickens 
a  guinea  or  a  half-penny  was  there.  Well,  he  turned  all 
manner  of  colours,  looked  at  the  purse,  and  was  sure  it  was 
the  same  one,  and  didn't  know  what  in  the  world  to  think. 
When  he  had  an  opportunity  he  told  the  princesss  what 
happened,  and  said  he'd  be  obliged  to  leave  the  palace. 
"  Oh,  what  matter  ! "  saK  she.  "  Sure,  if  you  are  of  good 
blood  my  father  won't  mind  whether  you  are  poor  or  rich." 


70  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

So  she  went  to  her  father,  and  told  him  what  happened,  hut 
she  was  sorry  enough  for  what  she  done.  The  king  said  it 
wasn't  a  nice  thing  to  he  on  such  free  terms  with  a  stranger, 
and  hade  her  go  to  her  own  rooms  till  she  heard  from  him. 
When  Gilla  inquired  for  the  princess  next  morning,  they 
told  him  she  was  on  a  visit  to  an  aunt  that  was  dying  fifty 
miles  away;  and  when  he  asked  for  the  king,  they  told 
him  he  was  husy  at  his  accounts.  "  Oh,  ho  !"  said  Gilla  to 
himself,  "  my  welcome  here  is  worn  out."  So  he  left  his 
best  respects  to  the  king  and  the  princess,  and  he  was 
obliged  to  borrow  money  from  his  coachman  to  give  some- 
thing to  the  servants.  He  drove  to  Dublin,  sold  his  coach 
and  horses,  and  paid  his  servants,  and  then  hadn't  one  shil- 
ling to  rub  again  another  in  his  pocket.  He  then  exchanged 
his  clothes  for  common  things  and  some  little  money  to  boot, 
and  set  out  on  foot  towards  home.  He  was  eating  his  piece 
of  bread  and  his  bit  of  cold  bacon  next  day,  when  who 
should  come  up  to  him  but  the  very  same  beggarwoman. 
Well,  they  bade  one  another  the  time  of  day,  and  he  shared 
his  meal  with  her.  The  same  night  he  had  the  same  vision, 
but  the  lady  checked  him  for  showing  his  magic  purse  to 
any  one,  and  told  him  she'd  try  him  once  more  with  another 
gift.  She  laid  a  cloak  on  the  bed,  and  said  that  while  he 
kept  it  on  he  could  be  any  where  he  wished.  When  his 
eyes  opened  next  morning  he  saw  the  cloak,  sure  enough, 
and  then  he  began  to  recollect  what  a  long  time  the  king 
was  fiddling  with  his  purse.  "  As  sure  as  fate,"  said  he, 
"  he  has  it  :  what  a  deceitful  old  rogue  !  I'll  soon  see  whe- 
ther he's  guilty  or  not."  He  put  on  the  cloak,  and  wished 
himself  in  the  king's  bed-room.  And  there  he  was  while 
you'd  wink  your  eye,  and  there  was  the  king  with  a  miserly 
face  on  him,  reckoning  piles  of  guineas,  an  old  night- cap  on 
his  head,  and  a  week's  growth  of  beard  about  his  mouth. 
The  purse  was  on  the  table,  and  his  trembling  fingers  pull- 
ing out  guinea  after  guinea.  "  Ah,  you  wicked  old  man," 
says  Gilla,  "  is  this  the  way  you  treated  me  1 "  He  darted 
on  the  purse,  but  the  king's  fingers  were  like  a  vice,  and  he 
roared  out,  "Thieves,  thieves!  murder,  robbery!"  In  run 
three  or  four  servants,  and  on  Gilla  they  pounced.  He  had 
nothing  for  it  but  to  run  to  the  window,  throw  it  up,  and 


THE  GILLA  NA  GRUAGA  DONNA.  7  I 

dart  out.  Ovoch  I  his  cloak  caught  in  the  sash,  and  he  was 
glad  to  light  on  the  ground  with  sound  hones.  To  the  heels 
with  him,  and  as  it  was  early,  and  few  stirring,  he  got  away. 

So  he  was  on  the  shuchraan  [helpless  condition]  again, 
and  set  out  for  home  with  a  few  shillings  he  had  still  left. 
To  make  a  long  story  short,  he  met  the  beggarwoman  again, 
had  a  vision  again,  and  this  time  he  got  a  bugle-horn  that 
would  make  all  the  soldiers  that  ever  heard  it,  follow  him 
and  fight  for  him. 

So  he  turned  back,  and  never  stopped  till  he  came  to 
where  the  king  was  standing  at  his  window  reviewing  his 
troops.  As  soon  as  Gilla  came  up,  he  blew  his  bugle,  and 
all  the  soldiers  shouted  out,  and  gathered  round  him,  and 
asked  him  what  they'd  do  for  him. 

"  I'll  soon  show  you  that,"  said  he.  So  he  stepped  over 
to  where  the  king  was  standing  very  much  surprised,  and 
said  ;  "  No  one  could  treat  another  worse  than  you  did 
me ;  but  if  you  give  me  the  princess  in  marriage,  and  allow 
me  back  my  purse  and  my  cloak,  111  make  peace  and  alli- 
ance with  you."  "I  must  first  consult  my  ministers,"  said 
the  king,  "  but  you'll  have  my  answer  before  nine  o'clock 
to-morrow."  So  Gilla  camped  his  men  in  the  lawn,  and 
he  had  a  nice  tent  to  himself  that  night. 

At  dawn  he  was  awoke  by  some  one  fumbling  about  in 
the  tent,  and  what  did  he  see  but  the  treacherous  king  with 
his  own  magic  cloak  upon  him,  taking  down  the  bugle-horn 
where  he  negligently  left  it  the  evening  before,  instead  of 
keeping  it  about  his  own  neck.  "Oh,  }rou  old  robber  !  " 
said  he,  springing  out  at  him,  but  the  horn  was  in  his  hands, 
the  cloak  on  his  back,  and  himself  away  like  a  sighe  gaoithe 
[fairy  blast].  Gilla  knew  he  had  no  time  to  lose.  He 
popped  on  his  breeches  and  coat,  and  was  soon  making  his 
ground  good.  It  was  time,  for  he  was  hardly  clear  of  the 
sleeping  soldiers  when  the  bugle  was  heard  sounding  at  the 
king's  window,  and  the  soldiers  all  dressing  themselves  in 
the  greatest  hurry  to  run  and  hear  his  commands. 

He  was  worse  off  now  than  ever.  He  sat  down  in  a  dry 
ditch  to  eat  his  bread  and  bacon  in  the  afternoon,  but  his 
beggar  woman  never  came  near  him,  and  at  night  he  had 
no  shelter  but  a  couple  of  trees.     He  made  his  bed  on  dry 


/  2  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

grass  under  one  of  them,  and  he  had  a  vision  of  the  same 
beautiful  lady ;  but  this  time  she  had  displeasure  on  her 
face.  He  thought  she  was  going  to  speak  once  or  twice, 
but  she  stopped  herself  just  as  her  lips  were  opening. 
When  he  woke,  it  was  a  fine  sunny  morning,  and  he  found 
himself  hungry.  Over  his  head  were  the  loveliest  coloured 
apples,  and  in  the  other  tree  some  dull- coloured  pears.  Up 
he  stretched  his  hand,  and  plucked  an  apple,  and  ate  it. 
It  was  very  sweet,  but  before  he  could  get  another  into  his 
mouth  he  felt  something  queer  about  his  nose.  It  was 
tickling  him,  and  beginning  to  feel  very  heavy,  and  before 
you  could  count  three,  the  end  of  it  was  down  on  the  ground, 
and  ploughing  away  through  the  grass.  "  Oh,  Gracious  ! 7; 
says  he,  "what's  this  for  ]  "  But  while  he  spoke,  he  felt  it 
pulling  his  head  down,  so  that  he  was  obliged  to  squat  as 
low  as  he  could  to  ease  his  face  of  the  weight.  The  end  of 
his  nose  was  now  at  the  very  end  of  the  field. 

I  cant't  tell,  nor  could  you  feel,  the  state  he  was  in,  for, 
please  God,  nothing  of  the  kind  will  ever  happen  to  one  of 
ourselves  •  but  when  he  was  looking  at  it  running  over  the 
ditch  of  the  field,  a  pear  dropped  at  his  feet  out  of  the  next 
tree.  "Who  knows,"  said  he,  u  but  this  is  a  God-send  1  " 
So  he  got  a  bit  of  it  into  his  mouth  as  well  as  his  nose 
would  let  him,  and  the  first  swallow  he  made,  off  went  the 
new  nose,  and  the  near  end  kept  creeping  and  curling  away, 
ding-dong,  after  the  far  end. 

"  Oh,  thanks  be  to  Goodness,"  said  he,  "  and  thank  you 
heartily,  my  good  fairy  !  I  think  my  wicked  old  father-in- 
law  (that  is  to  be)  won't  escape  me  this  time." 

He  had  some  trifle  of  money  left,  and  with  this  he  bought 
an  old  woman's  cloak  and  bonnet,  and  a  little  basket,  and 
plucked  off  some  apples  and  pears,  and  away  with  him  to 
the  town  outside  the  palace. 

That  day  after  dinner,  the  butler  handed  the  king  three 
lovely  apples,  that  he  said  the  fruit-seller  in  the  town 
brought  up  an  hour  before.  The  king  could  hardly  per- 
suade himself  to  taste  any  of  them,  they  looked  so  nice. 
At  last  he  put  a  piece  of  one  in  his  mouth,  but  it  was  hardly 
in  his  stomach  when  his  nose  was  down  on  the  carpet,  over 
to  the  wall,  up  on  the  window  stool,  out  over  the  frame, 


THE  GILLA  NA  GRUAGA  DONNA.  73 

down  the  wall,  and  into  the  garden.  Oh,  such  a  fright ! 
such  cries,  and  such  screeches  as  came  out  of  the  mouths 
of  every  one  in  the  room ;  and  still  the  nose  went  on  through 
the  garden  and  out  on  the  lawn.  The  king  could  not  stir 
out  of  his  seat  on  the  carpet,  "but,  as  well  as  he  could,  he 
bade  a  dozen  of  doctors  be  sent  for.  They  came,  but  they 
could  do  nothing,  and  messengers  were  coming  and  going 
every  minute  to  see  and  bring  back  word  how  far  the  end 
was  getting.  It  wasn't  growing  so  fast  since  it  got  beyond 
the  lawn,  but  still  it  was  getting  on,  and  the  doctors  order- 
ed sentries  to  be  stationed  all  along  for  fear  of  a  horse  tread- 
ing on  it,  or  a  cart  wheel  running  over  it. 

No  one  went  asleep  in  the  palace  that  night  but  the 
scullery  maid  and  nine  of  the  doctors.  The  king  thought 
morning  would  never  come,  and  when  he  inquired  at  last 
where  the  end  of  his  nose  was,  he  was  told  it  was  near  the 
river  that  lay  between  his  dominions  and  the  next  king's, 
but  only  going  an  inch  in  a  minute. 

About  sunrise,  some  one  came  in  to  tell  that  a  poor-look- 
ing man  was  asking  leave  to  come  in  to  try  to  cure  the 
king.  So  he  was  let  in,  but  told  that  his  head  would  go  off 
if  he  done  any  harm.  "  Oh,  if  his  Majesty  is  in  a  good 
state  of  mind,  I'll  cure  him  in  spite  of  the  divel  himself." 
He  gave  him  a  small  bit  of  a  pear  which  he  took  out  of  a 
basket,  and  it  was  no  sooner  down  than  the  nose  grew  an 
inch  less  in  the  round,  the  king  was  able  to  raise  his  head 
a  little,  and  the  far  off  sentries  shouted  that  the  nose  was 
gone  back  half  a  mile. 

"  Now,  my  liege,"  says  the  man,  "  if  your  conscience  is 
good,  I  will  bring  it  within  its  own  bounds  the  next  offer. 
Have  you  any  restitution  to  make  to  anybody  ¥'  "K-n-n- 
no  ! "  says  he.  Then  he  gave  him  a  bit  of  fruit,  and  the 
king  let  a  roar.  His  nose  was  now  thicker  than  it  ever 
was,  and  the  sentries  cried  to  those  next  them,  and  these 
to  the  others,  and  those  to  the  sentries  in  the  garden,  that 
the  enlarged  end  was  now  just  at  the  very  bank  of  the 
river. 

"No  use  in  blindfolding  the  divel  in  the  dark,"  says  the 
man.  "  You'll  be  lost  horse  and  foot  if  you  don't  confess 
and  restore  the  goods."     "  Well,  I  own  that  I  took  the 


74  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

bugle  of  the  Gilla  na  Gruaga  Donna  from  him.  Bring  that 
horn  from  my  bed's  head,  some  of  you,  and  give  it  to  the 
doctor/'  It  was  done,  another  bit  of  fruit  given,  and  a  great 
shout  was  heard,  "  A  mile  off  o'  the  nose."  "  Your  Majesty 
has  not  confessed  all.  Your  nose  might  as  well  be  seven 
miles  longer  for  any  comfort  or  rest  it  will  give  you."  "Well, 
I  have  the  magic  cloak  of  the  same  man."  The  cloak  was 
brought  and  the  man  buttoned  it  round  his  neck ;  another 
bit,  and  the  end  of  the  nose  was  in  the  middle  of  the  lawn. 
"  Which  will  your  Majesty  make  full  restitution  or  stay 
as  you  are  V  "  I  don't  care :  I'll  keep  the  purse  if  the  end 
of  my  nose  was  at  Halifax."  But  away  began  the  nose  to 
plough  again,  and  more  and  more  the  tickling  feeling  went 
on.  "  Here,"  says  he  at  last,  "  is  the  only  thing  left,"  and 
he  pulled  the  purse  out|of  his  pocket.  "  Sarra  do  him  good 
with  it !  "  He  threw  it  to  the  man,  and  the  remainder  of 
the  pear  was  given  him.  Down  dropped  the  additional 
handle  from  the  right  nose,  and  went  curling  and  crackling 
out  of  the  room,  out  of  the  garden,  and  out  of  the  lawn. 
"  Seize  on  that  rascal!  "  said  the  king;  but  Gilla,  for  it  was 
he,  blew  a  blast  on  bis  bugle,  and  every  one  in  the  room 
was  rushing  to  tear  the  daylights  out  of  the  king,  their 
master.  He  held  out  against  the  match  as  long  as  he  could, 
but  the  people  were  all  going  to  dethrone  him.  So  he  con- 
sented, and  if  the  youth  of  the  brown  hair  and  his  princess 
were  not  a  good  and  happy  couple,  I  wonder  where  are  such 
to  be  found. 


■»♦»<- 


SHAN  AN  OMADHAN  AND  HIS  MASTER. 

A  poor  woman  had  three  sons.  The  eldest  and  second 
eldest  were  cunning  clever  fellows,  but  they  called  the 
youngest  Shan  an  Omadhan,  because  they  thought  he  was 
no  better  than  a  simpleton.  The  eldest  got  tired  of  staying 
at  home,  and  said  he'd  go  look  for  service.  He  staid  away 
a  whole  year,  and  then  came  back  one  day,  dragging  one 
foot  after  the  other,  and  a  poor  wizened  face  on  him,  and 
he  as  cross  as  two  sticks.     When  he  was  rested  and  got 


SHAN  AN  OMADHAN  AND  HIS  MASTER.  75 

something  to  eat,  he  told  them  how  he  got  service  with  the 
Bodach  Liath  of  Tuaim  an  Drochaigh  [Gray  Churl  of  the 
Townlarid  of  Mischance],  and  that  the  agreement  was,  who- 
ever would  first  say  he  was  sorry  for  his  bargain,  should  get 
an  inch  wide  of  the  skin  of  his  back,  from  shoulder  to  hips, 
taken  off.  If  it  was  the  master,  he  should  also  pay  double 
wages  ;  if  it  was  the  servant,  he  should  get  no  wages  at  all. 
"  But  the  thief,"  says  he,  "  gave  me  so  little  to  eat,  and  kept 
me  so  hard  at  work,  that  flesh  and  blood  couldn't  stand  it; 
and  when  he  asked  me  once,  when  I  was  in  a  passion,  if  I 
was  sorry  for  my  bargain,  I  was  mad  enough  to  say  I  was, 
and  here  I  am  disabled  for  life." 

Vexed  enough  were  the  poor  mother  and  brothers  ;  and 
the  second  eldest  said  on  the  spot  he'd  go  and  take  service 
with  the  Gray  Churl,  and  punish  him  by  all  the  annoyance 
he'd  give  him  till  he'd  make  him  say  he  was  sorry  for  his 
agreement.  "  Oh,  won't  I  be  glad  to  see  the  skin  coming 
off  the  old  villain's  back  !  "  said  he.  All  they  could  say  had 
no  effect :  he  started  off  for  the  Townland  of  Mischance, 
and  in  a  twelvemonth  he  was  back  just  as  miserable  and 
helpless  as  his  brother. 

All  the  poor  mother  could  say  didn't  prevent  Shan  an 
Omadhan  from  starting  to  see  if  he  was  able  to  regulate  the 
Bodach  Liath.  He  agreed  with  him  for  a  year  for  twenty 
pounds,  and  the  terms  were  the  same. 

"  Now,  Shan,"  said  the  Bodach  Liath,  "  if  you  refuse  to 
do  anything  you  are  able  to  do,  you  must  lose  a  month's 
wages."  "  I'm  satisfied,"  said  Shan ;  "  and  if  you  stop  me 
from  doing  a  thing  after  telling  me  to  do  it,  you  are  to  give 
me  an  additional  month's  wages."  "  I  am  satisfied."  says 
the  master.  "  Or  if  you  blame  me  for  obeying  your  orders, 
you  must  give  the  same."  "  I  am  satisfied,"  said  the  mas- 
ter again. 

The  first  day  that  Shan  served  he  was  fed  very  poorly, 
and  was  worked  to  the  saddleskirts.  Next  day  he  came  in 
just  before  the  dinner  was  sent  up  to  the  parlour.  They 
were  taking  the  goose  off  the  spit,  but  well  becomes  Shan, 
he  whips  a  knife  off  the  dresser,  and  cuts  off  one  side  of  the 
breast,  one  leg  and  thigh,  and  one  wing,  and  fell  to.  In 
came  the  master,  and  began  to  abuse  him  for  his  assurance. 


7  6  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

"  Oh,  you  know,  master,  you're  to  feed  me,  and  wherever 
the  goose  goes  won't  have  to  be  filled  again  till  supper.  ■ 
Are  you  sorry  for  our  agreement  1 "    The  master  was  going 
to  cry  out  he  was,  but  he  bethought  himself  in  time.    "  Oh 
no,  not  at  all/'  said  he.     "That's  well,"  said  Shan. 

Next  day  Jack  was  to  go  clamp  turf  on  the  bog.  They 
wern't  sorry  to  have  him  away  from  the  kitchen  at  dinner 
time.  He  didn't  find  his  breakfast  very  heavy  on  his  sto- 
mach ;  so  he  said  to  the  mistress,  "  I  think,  ma'am,  it  will 
be  better  for  me  to  get  my  dinner  now,  and  not  lose  time 
coming  home  from  the  bog."  "  That's  true,  Shan,"  said 
she.  So  she  brought  out  a  good  cake,  and  a  print  of  but- 
ter, and  a  bottle  of  milk,  thinking  he'd  take  them  away  to 
the  bog.  But  Shan  kept  his  seat,  and  never  drew  rein  till 
bread,  butter,  and  milk  went  down  the  red  lane.  "  Now, 
mistress,"  said  he,  "  I'll  be  earlier  at  my  work  to-morrow 
if  I  sleep  comfortably  on  the  sheltery  side  of  a  clamp  [pile 
of  dry  peat]  on  dry  grass,  and  not  be  coming  here  and  going 
back.  So  you  may  as  well  give  me  my  supper,  and  be  done 
with  the  day's  trouble."  She  gave  him  that,  thinking  he'd 
take  it  to  the  bog ;  but  he  fell  to  on  the  spot,  and  did 
not  leave  a  scrap  to  tell  tales  on  him;  and  the  mistress  was 
a  little  astonished. 

He  called  to  speak  to  the  master  in  the  haggard,  and  said 
he,  "  What  are  servants  asked  to  do  in  this  country  after 
aten  their  supper  1 "  "  Nothing  at  all,  but  to  go  to  bed." 
"  Oh,  very  well,  sir."  He  went  up  on  the  stable-loft, 
stripped,  and  lay  down,  and  some  one  that  saw  him  told 
the  master.  He  came  up.  "  Shan,  you  anointed  sthron- 
sliuch,  what  do  you  mean?"  "  To  go  to  sleep,  master.  The 
mistress,  God  bless  her,  is  after  giving  me  my  breakfast, 
dinner,  and  supper,  and  yourself  told  me  that  bed  was  the 
next  thing.  Do  you  blame  me,  sir  V  "Yes,  you  rascal, 
I  do."  "  Hand  me  out  one  pound  thirteen  and  fourpence, 
if  you  please,  sir."  "  One  divel  and  thirteen  imps,  you 
tinker  !  what  for  V  "  Oh,  I  see,  you've  forgot  your  bar- 
gain. Are  you  sorry  for  if?"  "  Oh,  ya — no,  I  mean.  I'll 
give  you  the  money  after  your  nap." 

Next  morning  early,  Jack  asked  how  he'd  be  employed 
that  day.     "You   are  to  be  holding   the  plough  in  that 


SHAN  AN  OMADHAN  AND  HIS  MASTER.  77 

fallow,  outside  the  paddock/'  The  master  went  over  about 
nine  o'clock  to  see  what  kind  of  a  ploughman  was  Shan, 
and  what  did  he  see  but  the  little  boy  driving  the  bastes, 
and  the  sock  and  coulter  of  the  plough  skimming  along  the 
sod,  and  Shan  pulling  ding-dong  again'  the  horses.  "  What 
are  you  doing,  you  conthrary  thief  ?  said  the  master.  "  An' 
aint  I  strivin'  to  hold  this  divel  of  a  plough,  as  you  told 
me ;  but  that  ounkrawn  of  a  boy  keeps  whipping  on  the 
bastes  in  spite  of  all  I  say;  will  you  speak  to  him  V9  "  No, 
but  I'll  speak  to  you.  Didn't  you  know,  you  bosthoon,  that 
when  I  said  '  holding  the  plough,'  I  meant  reddening  the 
ground."  "  Faith  an'  if  you  did,  I  wish  you  had  said  so. 
Do  you  blame  me  for  what  I  have  done  V  The  master 
caught  himself  in  time,  but  he  was  so  stomached,  he  said 
nothing.  "  Go  on  and  redden  the  ground  now,  you  knave, 
as  other  ploughmen  do."  "An'  are  you  sorry  for  our 
agreement  V9  "  Oh,  not  at  all,  mauya  [forsooth]  ! "  Shan 
ploughed  away  like  a  good  workman  all  the  rest  of  the 
day. 

In  a  day  or  two  the  master  bade  him  go  and  mind  the 
cows  in  afield  that  had  half  of  it  under  young  corn.  "  Be 
sure,  particularly,"  said  he,  "  to  keep  Browney  from  the 
wheat ;  while  she's  out  of  mischief  there's  no  fear  of  the 
rest."  About  noon,  he  went  to  see  how  Shan  was  doing 
his  duty,  and  what  did  he  find  but  Jack  asleep  with  his 
face  to  the  sod,  Browney  grazing  near  a  thorn-tree,  one  end 
of  a  long  rope  round  her  horns,  and  the  other  end  round 
the  tree,  and  the  rest  of  the  beasts  all  trampling  and  eating 
the  green  wheat.  Down  came  the  switch  on  Shan.  "  Shan, 
you  vagabone,  do  you  see  what  the  cows  are  at  ] "  "  And 
do  you  blame  me,  master  1 "  "  To  be  sure,  you  lazy,  slug- 
gard, I  do  1 "  "  Hand  me  out  one  pound  thirteen  and 
fourpence,  master.  You  said  if  I  only  kept  Browney  out 
of  mischief,  the  rest  would  do  no  harm.  There  she  is  as 
harmless  as  a  lamb.  Are  you  sorry  for  hiring  me,  master  f ' 
"  To  be — that  is,  not  at  all.  I'll  give  you  your  money 
when  you  go  to  dinner.  JSTow,  understand  me  ;  don't  let  a 
cow  go  out  of  the  field  nor  into  the  wheat  the  rest  of  the 
day."  "  Never  fear,  master  ! "  and  neither  did  he.  But 
the  bodach  would  rather  than  a  great  deal  he  had  not 
hired  him. 


78  THE  FTRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

The  next  day  three  heifers  were  missing,  and  the  mas- 
ter bade  Jack  go  in  search  of  them.  "  Where  will  I  look 
for  them  1  "  said  Shan.  "  Oh,  every  place  likely  and  un- 
likely for  them  all  to  be  in."  The  bodach  was  getting 
very  exact  in  his  words.  When  he  was  coming  into  the 
bawn  at  dinner-time,  what  work  did  he  find  Jack  at  but 
pulling  armfulls  of  the  thatch  off  the  roof,  and  peeping  into 
the  holes  he  was  making  1  "  What  are  you  doing  there, 
you  rascal  T  "  Sure,  I'm  looking  for  the  heifers,  poor 
things  !"  "  What  would  bring  them  there  V  "  I  don't 
think  anything  could  bring  them  in  it ;  but  I  looked  first 
into  the  likely  places,  that  is,  the  cow-houses,  and  the  pas- 
tures, and  the  fields  next  'em,  and  now  I'm  looking  in  the 
unlikeliest  place  I  can  think  of.  Maybe  it's  not  pleasing 
to  you  it  is."  "  And  to  be  sure  it  isn't  pleasing  to  me, 
you  aggravating  googein  [goosecap]  !"  "  Please  sir,  hand 
me  one  pound  thirteen  and  four  pence  before  you  sit  down 
to  your  dinner.  I'm  afraid  it's  sorrow  that's  on  you  for 
hiring  me  at  all."  "May  the  div — oh  no;  I'm  not  sorry. 
Will  you  begin  if  you  please,  and  put  in  the  thatch  again, 
just  as  if  you  were  doing  it  for  your  mother's  cabin  V  "Oh, 
faith  I  will,  sir,  with  a  heart  and  a  half ;"  and  by  the  time 
the  farmer  came  out  from  his  dinner,  Shan  had  the  roof 
better  than  it  was  before,  for  he  made  the  boy  give  him  new 
straw. 

Says  the  master  when  he  came  out,  "  Go,  Shan,  and 
look  for  the  heifers,  and  bring  them  home."  "  And  where 
will  I  look  for  'em  ¥'  "  Go  and  search  for  them  as  if  they 
were  your  own."  The  heifers  were  all  in. the  paddock 
before  sunset. 

Next  morning,  says  the  bodach,  "  Jack,  the  path  across 
the  bog  to  the  pasture  is  very  bad ;  the  sheep  does  be 
sinking  in  it  every  step  ;  go  and  make  it  a  good  path  with 
the  sheep's  feet."  About  an  hour  after  he  came  to  the 
edge  of  the  bog,  and  what  did  he  find  Shan  at  but  sharpen- 
ing a  carving  knife,  and  the  sheep  standing  or  grazing  round. 
"  Is  this  the  way  you  are  mending  the  path,  Shan  I"  said 
he.  "  Everything  must  have  a  beginning,  master,"  said 
Shan,  "  and  a  thing  well  begun  is  half  done.  I  am  sharpen- 
ing the  knife,  and  111  have  the  feet  off  every  sheep  in  the 


SHAN  AN  OMADHAN  AND  HIS  MASTEE.  /9 

flock  while  you'd  be  blessing  yourself."  "Feet  off  my 
sheep,  you  anointed  rogue !  and  what  would  you  be  taking 
their  feet  off  for  '? "  "  An  sure  to  mend  the  path  as  you 
told  me.  Says  you,  '  Shan,  dean  staidhear,  &c.,  make  a 
path  with  the  feet  of  the  sheep/  "  "  Oh,  you  fool,  I  meant 
make  good  the  path  for  the  sheep's  feet."  "  It's  a  pity  you 
did'nt  say  so,  master.  Hand  me  out  one  pound  thirteen 
and  fourpence  if  you  don't  like  me  to  finish  my  job."  "Divel 
do  you  good  with  your  one  pound  thirteen  and  fourpence !" 
"  It's  better  pray  than  curse,  master.     Maybe  you're  sorry 

for  your  bargain  ]"     "  And  to  be  sure  I  am not  yet, 

any  way." 

The  next  night  the  bodach  was  going  to  a  wedding ;  and 
says  he  to  Jack,  before  he  set  out :  a  I'll  leave  at  midnight, 
and  I  wish  you  to  come  and  be  with  me  home,  for  fear  I 
might  be  overtaken  with  the  drink.  If  you're  there  before, 
you  may  throw  a  sheep's  eye  at  me,  and  I'll  be  sure  to  see 
that  they'll  give  you  something  for  yourself." 

About  eleven  o'clock,  while  the  bodach  was  in  great 
spirits,  he  felt  something  clammy  hit  him  on  the  cheek. 
It  fell  beside  his  tumbler,  and  what  was  it  but  the  eye  of 
a  sheep,  and  a  very  ugly  looking  article  it  was.  Well,  he 
couldnt  imagine  who  threw  it  at  him,  or  why  it  was  thrown 
at  him.  After  a  little  he  got  a  blow  on  the  other  cheek, 
and  still  it  was  by  another  sheep's  eye.  Well,  he  was  very 
vexed,  but  he  thought  better  to  say  nothing.  In  two  mi- 
nutes more,  when  he  was  opening  his  mouth  to  take  a  sup, 
another  sheep's  eye  was  slapped  into  it.  He  sputtered  it 
out,  and  cried,  "  Man  o'  the  house,  isn't  it  a  great  shame 
for  you  to  have  any  one  in  the  room  that  would  do  such  a 
nasty  thing  V9  "  Master,"  says  Shan,  "  don't  blame  the 
honest  man.  Sure  it's  only  myself  that  was  thro  win  them 
sheep's  eyes  at  you,  to  remind  you  I  was  here,  and  that  I 
wanted  to  drink  the  bride  and  bridegroom's  health.  You 
know  yourself  bade  me."  "  I  know  that  you  are  a  great 
rascal;  and  where  did  you  get  the  eyes'?"  "An'  where 
would  I  get  'em  but  in  the  heads  of  your  own  sheep  1  Would 
you  have  me  meddle  with  the  bastes  of  any  neighbour,  who 
might  put  me  in  the  Stone  Jug  [gaol]  for  it?"  "  Mo  chuma 
[my  sorrow]  that  ever  I  had  the  bad  luck  to  meet  with  you." 


8o  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

"  You're  all  witness,"  said  Jack,  "that  my  master  says  he 
is  sorry  for  having  met  with  me.  My  time  is  up.  Mas- 
ter, hand  me  over  double  wages,  and  come  into  the  next 
room,  and  lay  yourself  out  like  a  man  that  has  some  decency 
in  him,  till  I  take  a  strip  of  skin  an  inch  broad  from  your 
shoulder  to  your  hip."  Every  one  shouted  out  against  that ; 
but,  says  Shan,  "  You  didn't  hinder  him  when  he  took  the 
same  strips  from  the  backs  of  my  two  brothers,  and  sent 
them  home  in  that  state,  and  penniless,  to  their  poor 
mother.''  When  the  company  heard  the  rights  of  the 
business,  they  wrere  only  too  eager  to  see  the  job  done.  The 
bodach  bawled  and  roared,  but  there  was  no  help  at  hand. 
He  was  stripped  to  his  hips,  and  laid  on  the  floor  in  the 
next  room,  and  Jack  had  the  carving  knife  in  his  hand 
ready  to  begin.  "  Now,  you  cruel  old  villian,"  said  he, 
giving  the  knife  a  couple  of  scrapes  along  the  floor,  "  I'll 
make  you  an  offer.  Give  me,  along  with  my  double  wages, 
two  hundred  pounds  to  support  my  poor  brothers,  and  I'll 
do  without  the  strap."  "  No  !  "  said  he,  "  I'd  let  you  skin 
me  from  head  to  foot  first."  "  Here  goes  then,"  said  Shan 
with  a  grin,  but  the  first  little  scar  he  gave,  bodach  roared 
out,  "  Stop  your  hand  \  I'll  give  the  money." 

"Now,  neighbours,"  said  Shan,  "you  mustn't  think  worse 
of  me  than  I  deserve.  I  wouldn't  have  the  heart  to  take 
an  eye  out  of  a  rat  itself ;  I  got  half  a  dozen  of  them  from 
the  butcher,  and  only  used  three  of  them." 

So  all  came  again  into  the  other  room,  and  Shan  was 
made  sit  down,  and  everybody  drank  his  health,  and  he 
drank  everybody's  health  at  one  offer.  And  six  stout  fel- 
lows saw  himself  and  the  bodach  home,  and  waited  in  the 
parlour  while  he  went  up  and  brought  dowm  the  two  hundred 
guineas,  and  double  wages  for  Shan  himself.  "When  he  got 
home,  he  brought  the  summer  along  with  him  to  the  poor 
mother  and  the  disabled  brothers  ;  and  he  was  no  more 
Shan  an  Omadhan  in  the  people's  mouths,  but  Shan 
a'Ruisgeach,  "  Jack  the  Skinner." 


[     Si     ] 

THE  PEINCESS  IN  THE  CAT-SKINS. 

There  was  once  a  queen  that  was  left  a  widow  with  one 
daughter,  who  was  as  good  and  handsome  as  any  girl  could 
be.  But  her  mother  wasn't  satisfied  to  remain  without  a 
husband ;  so  she  married  again,  and  a  very  bad  choice  she 
made.  Her  second  husband  treated  her  very  badly  ;  and 
she  died  soon  after.  Well,  would  you  ever  think  of  the 
widower  taking  it  into  his  head  to  marry  the  young  prin- 
cess at  the  end  of  a  year  ]  She  was  as  shocked  as  she  could 
be  when  he  made  her  the  offer,  and  burst  out  a  crying.  "I 
took  you  too  sudden,"  said  he.  "  Sleep  on  it,  and  you  can 
give  me  an  answer  to-morrow. '; 

She  was  in  great  trouble  all  the  rest  of  the  day,  and  when 
the  evening  came  she  went  out  into  the  paddock,  where  a 
beautiful  filly  she  used  to  ride  was  grazing.  "  Oh  my  poor 
beast !  "  said  she,  "  I'm  sure  if  you  knew  my  trouble  you'd 
pity  me."  "  I  do  know  your  trouble,  and  I  pity  you,  and 
I'll  help  you  too,"  says  the  filly.  "  I'm  the  fairy  that  watch- 
ed over  you  from  the  time  you  were  born,  and  I  am  here 
near  you  since  your  mother  married  the  second  time.  Your 
stepfather  is  an  enchanter,  but  he'll  find  me  too  strong  for 
him.  Don't  seem  shocked  when  he'll  ask  your  consent  to- 
morrow, but  say  you  must  have  first  a  dress  of  silk  and 
silver  thread  that  will  fit  into  a  walnut  shell.  He'll  pro- 
mise, and  will  be  able  to  get  it  made  too,  but  I'll  bother  his 
spinner  and  his  weaver  long  enough  before  he'll  get  it  wove, 
and  his  seamstress  after  that,  before  it's  sewed." 

The  princess  done  as  she  was  bid,  and  the  enchanter 
was  in  great  joy ;  but  he  was  kept  in  great  trouble  and 
anger  for  a  full  half  year  before  the  dress  was  ready  to  go 
on  the  princess.  At  last  it  was  fitted,  and  he  asked  her 
was  she  ready  to  be  his  wife.  "  I'll  tell  you  to-morrow," 
said  she.     So  she  went  to  consult  her  filly  in  the  paddock. 

Well,  the  next  day  he  put  the  question  to  her  again,  and 
she  said  that  she  couldn't  think  of  marrying  any  one  till 
she  had  another  dress  of  silk  and  gold  thread  that  would 
fit  in  a  walnut  shell.  "  I  wish  you  had  mentioned  itself 
and  the  silver  dress  together.  Both  could  have  been  done 
at  the  same  time.     No  matter  :  I'll  get  it  done."    What- 

6 


82  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

ever  trouble  the  spinner  and  the  weaver  and  the  seam- 
stress had  with  the  other  dress,  they  had  twice  it  with 
this  ;  but  at  last  it  was  tried  on,  and  fitted  like  a  glove. 

"Well  now,"  says  Fear  Dhorrach,  "I  hope  your'e  satisfied, 
and  won't  put  off  the  wedding  again."  "Oh,  you  must 
forgive  me,"  said  she,  "  for  my  vanity."  She  was  talking 
to  the  fiily  the  evening  before.  "I  can't  do  without  a  dress 
of  silk  thread  as  thick  as  it  can  be  with  diamonds  and  pearls 
no  larger  than  the  head  of  a  minnikin  pin.  Three  is  a 
lucky  number,  you  know."  "  Well,  I  wish  you  had  men- 
tioned this  at  first,  and  the  three  could  be  making  together. 
ISTow  this  is  the  very  last  thing  you'll  ask,  I  expect."  "  Oh, 
I'll  never  ask  another,  you  may  depend,  till  I'm  married." 
She  didn't  say  till  we're  married.  The  dress  came  home  at 
last.  Well,  the  same  evening  she  found  on  her  bed  another 
made  from  bottom  to  top  of  cat- skins,  and  this  she  put  on. 
She  put  her  three  walnut-shells  in  her  pocket,  and  then 
stole  out  to  the  stable,  where  she  found  her  filly  with  a 
bridle  in  her  mouth,  and  the  nicest  side-saddle  ever  you 
saw  on  her  back.  Away  they  went,  and  when  the  light 
first  appeared  in  the  sky  they  were  a  hundred  miles  away. 

They  stopped  at  the  edge  of  a  wood,  and  the  princess 
was  very  glad  to  rest  herself  on  a  bunch  of  dry  grass  at  the 
foot  of  a  tree.  She  wasn't  a  minute  there  when  she  fell 
asleep ;  and  soundly  she  did  sleep,  till  she  was  woke  up  by 
the  blowing  of  bugles  and  the  yelping  of  beagles.  She 
jumped  up  in  a  fright.  There  was  no  filly  near  her,  but 
half  a  hundred  spotted  hounds  were  within  forty  perches  of 
her,  yelling  out  of  them  like  vengeance.  I  needn't  tell  you 
she  was  frightened.  She  had  hardly  power  to  put  one  foot 
past  the  other,  and  she'd  be  soon  tore  into  giblets  by  the 
dogs  on  account  of  her  dress,  but  a  fine  young  hunter  leaped 
over  their  heads,  and  they  all  fell  back  when  he  shook  his 
whip  and  shouted  at  them.  So  he  came  to  the  princess, 
and  there  she  was  as  wild-looking  as  you  please,  with  her 
cat-skins  hanging  round  her,  and  her  face  and  hands  and 
arms  as  brown  as  a  berry,  from  a  wash  she  put  on  herself 
before  she  left  home.  Wrell  that  didn't  hinder  her  features 
from  being  handsome,  and  the  prince  was  astonished  at  her 
beauty  and  her  colour  and  her  dress,  when  he  found  she 


THE  PRINCESS  IN  THE  CAT-SKINS.  83 

was  a  stranger,  and  alone  in  the  world.  He  got  off  his 
horse,  and  walked  side  by  side  with  her  to  his  palace,  for 
he  was  the  young  king  of  that  country. 

He  sent  for  his  housekeeper  when  he  came  to  the  hall- 
door,  and  bid  her  employ  the  young  girl  about  whatever 
she  was  fit  for,  and  then  set  off  to  follow  the  hounds  again. 
Well,  there  was  great  tittering  in  the  servants'  hall  among 
the  maids  at  her  colour  and  her  dress,  and  the  ganders  of 
footmen  would  like  to  be  joking  with  her,  but  she  made 
no  freedom  with  one  or  the  other,  and  when  the  butler 
thought  to  give  her  a  kiss,  she  gave  him  a  light  slap  on  the 
jaw  that  wouldn't  kill  a  fly,  but  he  felt  as  if  a  toothache  was 
at  him  for  eight  and  forty-hours.  By  my  word,  the  other 
buckeens  did  not  give  her  an  excuse  to  raise  her  hand  to 
them.  Well,  she  was  so  silent  and  kept  herself  to  herself 
so  much,  that  she  was  no  favourite,  and  they  gave  her 
nothing  better  to  do  than  help  the  scullery  maid,  and  at 
night  she  had  to  put  up  with  a  little  box  of  a  place  under 
the  stairs  for  a  bed-room. 

The  next  day,  when  the  prince  returned  from  hunting,  he 
sent  word  to  the  housekeeper  by  the  whipper-in  to  let  the 
new  servant  bring  him  up  a  basin  and  towel  till  he'd  wash 
before  dinner.  "Oh,  ho !"  says  the  cook,  "  there's  an  honour 
for  Cat-skin.  I'm  here  for  forty  years  and  never  was  asked 
to  do  such  a  thing ;  how  grand  we  are  !  purshuin  to  all 
impedent  people  !"  The  princess  didn't  mind  their  jibes 
and  their  jeers.  She  took  up  the  things,  and  the  prince 
delayed  her  ever  so  long  with  remarks  and  questions,  striv- 
ing to  get  out  of  her  what  rank  of  life  she  was  born  in. 
As  little  as  she  said  he  guessed  her  to  be  a  lady.  I  suppose 
it  is  as  hard  for  a  lady  or  gentleman  to  pass  for  a  vulgarian, 
as  for  one  of  us  to  act  like  one  of  the  quality.  Well  to  be 
sure  !  all  the  cold  and  scornful  noses  that  were  in  the  big 
kitchen  before  her  ;  and  it  was,  "  Cat-skin,  will  you  hand 
me  this  1  Cat-skin,  will  you  grease  my  shoes  1  Cat-skin, 
will  you  draw  a  jug  of  beer  for  me  V  And  she  done  every- 
thing she  was  asked  without  a  word  or  a  sour  look. 

Next  night  the  prince  was  at  a  ball  about  three  miles 
away,  and  the  princess  got  leave  from  the  housekeeper  to  go 
early  to  bed.     Well,  she  couldn't  get  herself  to  lie  down  : 


84  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

slie  was  in  a  fever  like;  she  threw  off  her  outside  dress,  and 
she  stepped  out  into  the  lawn  to  get  a  little  fresh  air.  There 
what  did  she  behold  but  her  dear  filly  under  a  tree.  She 
ran  over,  and  threw  her  arms  round  her  neck,  and  kissed 
her  face,  and  began  to  cry.  "  No  time  for  crying  ! "  says 
the  filly.  "  Take  out  the  first  walnut  shell  you  got."  She 
did  so,  and  opened  it.  "  Hold  what's  inside  over  your  head," 
said  the  other,  and  in  a  moment  the  silk  and  silver  dress 
wrapped  her  round  as  if  a  dozen  manty -makers  were  after 
spending  an  hour  about  it.  "  Get  on  that  stump/'  says  the 
filly,  "  and  jump  into  the  side-saddle."  She  did  so,  and  in 
a  few  minutes  they  were  at  the  hall  door  of  the  castle  where 
the  ball  was.  There  she  sprung  from  her  saddle,  and  walked 
into  the  hall.  Lights  were  in  the  hall  and  everywhere, 
and  nothing  could  equal  the  glitter  of  the  princess's  robes 
and  the  accoutrements  of  her  steed.  It  was  like  the  curling 
of  a  stream  in  the  sun. 

You  may  believe  that  the  quality  were  taken  by  surprise, 
when  the  princess  wralked  in  among  them  as  if  they  wTere 
the  lords  and  ladies  in  her  father's  court.  The  young  king 
came  forward  as  he  saw  the  rest  were  a  little  cowed,  and 
bade  her  good  evening  and  welcome  ;  and  they  talked  what- 
ever way  kings  and  queens  and  princesses  do,  and  he  made 
her  sit  on  Ins  owTn  seat  of  honour,  and  took  a  stool  or  a 
chair  near  her,  and  if  he  wasn't  delighted  and  surprised,  her 
features  were  so  like  the  scullery  maid's,  leave  it  till  again. 

They  had  a  fine  supper  and  a  dance,  and  the  prince  and 
she  danced,  and  every  minute  his  love  for  her  was  increas- 
ing, but  at  last  she  said  she  should  go.  Every  one  was 
sorry,  and  the  prince  more  than  anyone,  and  he  came  with 
her  to  the  hall,  and  asked  might  he  see  her  safe  home.  But 
she  showed  him  her  filly  and  excused  herself.  Said  he, 
"  IT1  have  my  brown  horse  brought,  and  myself  and  my 
servants  will  attend  you."  "  Hand  me  up  on  my  filly," 
says  she,  "  first  of  all,"  and,  be  the  laws,  I  don't  know  how 
princes  put  princesses  on  horseback.  Maybe  one  of  the 
servants  stoops  his  back,  and  the  prince  goes  on  one  knee, 
and  she  steps  first  on  his  knee  and  then  on  the  servant's 
back,  and  then  sits  in  the  saddle.  Anyhow  she  was  safe  up, 
and  she  took  the  prince's  hand,  and  bid  him  good  night,  and 


THE  PRINCESS  TN  THE  CAT-SKINS.  8$ 

the  filly  and  herself  were  away  like  a  flash  of  lightning  in 
the  dark  night. 

Well,  everything  appeared  dismal  enough  when  he  went 
back  to  where  a  hundred  tongues  were  going  hard  and  fast 
about  the  lady  in  the  dazzling  dress. 

Next  morning  he  bid  his  footman  ask  the  girl  in  the 
cat-skin  to  bring  him  hot  water  and  a  towel  for  him  to  shave. 
She  came  in  as  modest  and  backward  as  you  please ;  but 
whenever  the  prince  got  a  peep  at  her  face,  there  were  the 
beautiful  eyes  and  nose  and  mouth  of  the  lady  in  the  glit- 
tering dress,  but  all  as  brown  as  a  bit  of  bogwood.  He 
thought  to  get  a  little  talk  out  of  her,  but  dickens  a  word 
would  come  out  of  her  mouth  but  yes  or  no.  And  when 
he  asked  her  was  she  of  high  birth,  she  turned  off  the  dis- 
course and  would' nt  say  one  thing  or  the  other ;  and  when 
he  asked  would  she  like  to  put  on  nice  clothes  and  be  about 
his  mother,  she  refused  just  as  if  he  asked  her  to  drown 
herself.  So  he  found  he  could  make  nothing  of  her,  and  let 
her  go  down  stairs. 

There  was  another  great  ball  in  a  week's  time,  and  the 
very  same  thing  took  place  again.  There  was  the  princess, 
and  the  dress  she  had  on  was  of  silk  and  gold  thread,  and 
the  darlintest  little  gold  crown  in  the  world  over  her  purty 
curling  hair.  If  the  prince  was  in  love  before,  he  was  up 
to  his  eyes  in  it  this  time ;  but  while  they  were  going  on 
with  the  nicest  sweet  talk,  says  she,  "  I'm  afraid,  prince, 
that  you  are  in  the  habit  of  talking  lovingly  to  every  girl 
you  meet."  Well,  he  was  very  eager  to  prove  he  was  not. 
"  Then,"  said  she,  "  a  little  bird  belied  you  as  I  was  coming 
through  the  wood.  He  said  that  you  weren't  above  talking 
soft  even  to  a  young  servant  girl  with  her  skin  as  brown 
as  a  berry,  and  her  dress  no  better  than  cat-skin.;'  "  I  de- 
clare to  you,  princess,"  said  he,  "  there  is  such  a  girl  at 
home,  and  if  her  skin  was  as  white  as  yours,  and  her  dress 
the  same,  no  eye  could  see  a  bit  of  differ  between  you." 
"  Oh,  thankee,  prince  !"  says  she,  lt  for  the  compliment ;  it's 
time  for  me  to  be  going."  Well,  he  thought  to  mollify  her, 
but  she  curled  her  upper  lip  and  cocked  her  nose,  and 
wasn't  long  till  she  left,  the  way  she  did  before.  While 
she  was  getting  on  her  filly,,  he  almost  went  down  on  his 


86  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

knees  to  her  to  make  it  up.  So  at  last  she  smiled,  and 
said,  "  If  I  can  make  up  my  mind  to  forgive  you,  I'll  come 
to  the  next  ball  without  invitation."  So  she  was  away, 
and  when  they  came  under  the  tree  in  the  lawn  she  took 
the  upper  hem  of  her  dress  in  her  fingers  and  it  came  off 
like  a  glove,  and  she  made  her  way  in  at  the  back  door, 
and  into  her  crib  at  the  stair-foot. 

The  prince  slept  little  that  night,  and  in  the  morning  he 
sent  his  footman  to  ask  the  girl  in  the  cat-skins  to  bring  up 
a  needle  and  thread  to  sew  a  button  on  his  shirt-sleeve. 
lie  watched  her  ringers,  and  saw  they  were  small  and  of  a 
lovely  shape ;  and  when  one  of  them  touched  his  w7rist,  it 
felt  as  soft  and  delicate  as  silk.  All  he  could  say  got  no- 
thing out  of  her  only,  "  It  wasn't  a  nice  thing  for  a  prince 
to  speak  in  that  way  to  a  girl  of  low  degree,  and  he  boast- 
ing of  it  after  to  princesses  and  great  ladies."  Well,  how 
he  did  begin  to  deny  anything  so  ungenteel,  but  the  button 
was  sewed,  and  she  skipped  away  down  stairs. 

The  third  night  came,  and  she  shook  the  dress  of  silk 
and  pearls  and  diamonds  over  her,  and  the  nicest  crown  of 
the  same  on  her  head.  As  grand  and  beautiful  as  she  was 
before,  she  was  twice  as  grand  now ;  and  the  lords  and 
ladies  hardly  dared  to  speak  above  their  breaths,  and  the 
prince  thought  he  was  in  heaven.  He  asked  her  at  last 
would  she  be  his  queen,  and  not  keep  him  in  misery  any 
longer,  and  she  said  she  would,  if  she  was  sure  he  wouldn't 
ask  Miss  Cat-skin  the  same  question  next  day.  Oh,  how 
he  spoke,  and  how  he  promised  !  He  asked  leave  to  see 
her  safe  home,  but  she  wouldn't  agree.  "  But  don't  be 
downcast,"  said  she,  "  you  will  see  me  again  sooner  than 
you  think ;  and  if  you  know  me  when  you  meet  me  next, 
we'll  part  no  more."  Just  as  she  was  sitting  in  her  saddle, 
and  the  prince  was  holding  her  hand,  he  slipped  a  dawny 
limber  ring  of  gold  on  one  finger.  It  was  so  small  and  so 
nice  to  the  touch  he  thought  she  wouldn't  feel  it.  "  And 
now,  my  princess,"  says  he  to  himself,  "  I  think  I'll  know 
you  when  I  meet  you." 

Next  morning  he  sent  again  for  the  scullery  girl,  and  she 
came  and  made  a  curtchy.  il  What  does  your  majesty  want 
me  to  do  1 "  said  she.    "  Only  to  advise  me  which  of  these 


THE  PRINCESS  IN  THE  CAT-SKINS.  87 

two  suits  of  clothes  would  look  best  on  me;  I'm  going  to  be 
married. "  "  Ah,  how  could  the  likes  of  me  be  able  to  ad- 
vise you  1  Is  the  rich  dressed  lady,  that  I  heard  the  foot- 
men talking  about,  to  be  your  queen  1 "  "  Yourself  is  as 
likely  to  be  my  wife  as  that  young  lady."  "  Then  who  is 
it  ? "  "  Yourself,  I  tell  you."  "  Myself !  How  can  your 
majesty  joke  that  way  on  a  poor  girl  1  They  say  you're 
promised  to  the  lady  of  the  three  rich  dresses."  "  I'm  pro- 
mised to  no  one  but  yourself.  I  asked  you  twice  already 
to  be  my  queen  ;  I  ask  you  now  the  third  time."  "  Yes, 
and  maybe  after  all,  you'll  marry  the  lady  of  the  dresses." 
"  You  promised  you'd  have  me  if  I  knew  you  the  next  time 
we'd  meet.  This  is  the  next  time.  If  I  don't  know  you,  I 
know  my  ring  on  your  fourth  ringer."  She  looked,  and 
there  it  was  sure  enough.  Maybe  she  didn't  blush.  "  Will 
your  majesty  step  into  the  next  room  for  a  minute,"  said 
she,  "  and  leave  me  by  myself  ?  "  He  did  so,  and  when  she 
opened  the  door  for  him  again,  there  she  was  with  the  brown 
stain  off  her  face  and  hands,  and  her  dazzling  dress  of  silk 
and  jewels  on  her.  Wasn't  he  the  happy  prince,  and  she 
the  happy  princess  1  And  weren't  the  noisy  servants  lewd 
of  themselves  when  they  saw  poor  Cat-skin  in  her  royal 
dress  saying  the  words  before  the  priest  1  They  didn't  put 
off  their  marriage,  and  there  was  the  fairy  now  in  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  beautiful  woman  ;  and  if  I  was  to  tell  you 
about  the  happy  life  they  led,  I'd  only  be  tiring  you. 


THE  WELL  AT  THE  WORLD'S   END. 

Once  there  was  a  king  that  had  three  sons,  and  he  was  so 
sick  that  no  one  thought  he'd  ever  recover.  They  went  to 
consult  a  wise  old  hermit  that  lived  in  a  wood  near,  and  he 
said  that  nothing  would  cure  the  king  but  a  draught  from  the 
World's-£nd  water.  So  the  eldest  son  thought  to  himself, 
— "  I'll  set  out  to  bring  this  drink,  and  then  I'll  be  sure  to 
get  all  the  kingdom  from  my  father  when  he's  about  to  die." 
So  he  got  leave  from  his  father  and  set  out.  He  went  first 
to  the  hermit,  and  asked  him  whereabouts  was  the    "  End 


00  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND, 

of  the  world,"  and  the  hermit  gave  him  directions  how  he'd 
go  to  it.  He  was  to  cross  seven  seas,  and  seven  lakes,  and 
seven  rivers,  and  seven  mountains,  and  seven  hills,  and 
seven  commons,  and  then  he'd  see  before  him  a  castle  of 
brass,  and  all  he  knew  farther  was  that  the  Well  of  the 
World' s-End  water  was  in  the  garden  of  that  castle. 

So  the  prince  set  out,  and  one  day  he  sat  down  by  the 
way  side  to  eat  some  bread  and  cold  meat.  Up  came  a 
poor,  ragged,  withered  old  woman,  and  asked  him  to  give 
her  a  bit  to  keep  the  life  in  her.  "  Go  away,  you  old  hag, 
out  of  that  !  "  said  he,  "I  have  nothing  for  you."  "Well, 
well,"  said  she  ;  "  God  help  the  poor !  But  would  your 
majesty  tell  a  poor  body  where  you're  going  1 "  "  What's 
that  to  you,  you  old  witch  1 "  said  he  again ;  "  go  about 
your  business,  and  don't  be  bothering  me  ! "  "  Well, 
prince,"  said  she,  "  your  birth  is  better  than  your  manners 
anyhow.  Still,  for  sake  of  the  king  and  queen  that  owns 
you,  I'll  give  you  an  advice.  Never  blow  your  bugle  till 
you  first  draw  your  sword,  and  when  you're  on  duty  resist 
temptation."  "  Thank  you  for  nothing,"  said  he.  "  I've 
got  enough  of  you."     So  she  went  away,  muttering. 

Well,  when  he  passed  the  remaining  hills  and  com- 
mons and  lakes  and  rivers,  he  saw  far  off  the  castle  of 
brass,  and  in  good  time  he  arrived  at  it.  There  was  a  bugle 
horn  hanging  by  the  door,  and,  without  minding  the  old 
woman's  advice,  he  put  it  to  his  mouth  and  blew  it  with- 
out thinking  of  his  sword.  Open  flew  the  door,  and  out 
on  him  rushed  two  lions  roaring  like  thunder.  He  thought 
to  pull  out  his  sword,  but  they  kept  on  biting  and  scratch- 
ing and  tearing  him  till  he  thought  he  was  done  for.  "  Go 
then,"  says  one  of  them.  "You  are  a  bad  prince,  but  you 
are  on  a  good  business,  and  we'll  give  you  your  life." 
Well,  he  stumbled  in,  and  there  he  was  in  a  long  hall,  and 
at  each  side  were  standing  fifty  knights  in  armour,  holding 
up  their  spears,  and  all  dead  asleep.  His  heart  beat,  but  he 
passed  on,  and  in  the  next  hall  there  was  a  beautiful  prin- 
cess with  a  crown  on  her  head,  and  she  sitting  on  a  throne. 
He  approached  her,  and  made  all  sorts  of  nice  speeches  to 
her,  but  she  reminded  him  of  the  business  he  was  on,  and 
told  him  there  was  no  time  to  be  lost.      "After  passing 


THE  WELL  AT  THE  WORLD'S  END.  89 

through  the  next  hall/'  said  she, "  you  will  be  in  the  garden 
where  the  well  of  the  World's-End  water  springs.  If  you 
are  not  out  of  the  castle  with  your  bottle  full  before  the 
clock  strikes  twelve,  there's  a  heavy  doom  hanging  over 
you." 

In  the  next  hall  there  was  a  table  laid  out  with  the 
finest  food  and  drink  the  prince  ever  saw,  and  he  was  so 
tired  with  walking,  and  so  spent  in  his  struggle  with  the 
lions,  that  he  fell  to.  The  clock  still  wanted  a  quarter  ; 
he'd  have  time  enough.  "When  it  was  two  minutes  before 
the  hour  he  went  into  the  garden,  and  he  was  so  hot,  and 
it  was  so  delightful  in  the  shade,  for  the  well  was  under  a 
tree,  that  he  sat  down  on  a  garden  seat,  and  felt  that  it 
wrould  be  as  much  as  his  life  was  worth  to  be  obliged  to 
leave  it.  While  he  was  half  dozing,  the  clock  began  to 
strike.  Oh,  murder  !  he  began  to  fill  the  bottle  as  fast  as 
he  could,  but  it  was  on  the  seventh  stroke  before  he  had 
it  filled.  Seven,  eight,  nine,  ten, — he  was  in  the  dining 
room,  and  in  the  lady's  room.  It  was  eleven  when  he  was 
running  into  the  knight's  hall,  but  he  was  only  in  the  mid- 
dle of  it  when  bang  went  twelve,  and  the  knights  struck 
the  ends  of  their  spears  on  the  ground,  and  came  round  him 
in  a  ring.  What  could  his  single  sword  do  against  so  many. 
He  hadn't  even  power  to  draw  it.  A  rough  fellow  wTith  a 
bush  of  red  hair  on  his  head  came  in,  and  tied  him  hand 
and  foot,  and  threw  him  into  a  dungeon. 

Well,  his  place  was  empty  at  home  for  half  a  year,  and 
then  his  next  brother  set  out ;  and  to  make  a  long  story 
short,  he  behaved  the  same  way  and  got  the  same  treatment. 
Last  of  all  the  youngest  set  off,  and  very  differently  he 
behaved  to  the  poor  old  woman,  and  she  gave  him  when 
they  were  parting  two  cakes,  and  told  him  what  to  do  with 
them. 

When  he  reached  the  castle  he  drew  the  sword,  and  then 
blew  the  bugle  horn.  Open  flew  the  doors,  and  out  rushed 
the  lions.  But  he  held  out  a  cake  to  each  beast,  and  down 
they  sat  like  two  lambs  to  eat  them.  He  went  through  the 
first  hall,  and  went  on  one  knee  before  the  lady  in  the 
second.  There  was  pleasure  on  her  face  at  the  sight  of  him, 
but  she  told  him  there  was  no  delay  to  be  made.     So  he 


<?0  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

passed  through  the  next  room  without  taking  bit  or  sup, 
though  he  felt  as  hungry  and  thirsty  as  he  could  be.  The 
greatest  temptation  was  on  him  when  he  went  into  the 
garden — he  was  so  hot  and  faint — to  sit  on  the  seat  and  en- 
joy the  cool,  but  he  didn't  give  way.  He  filled  his  bottle 
and  returned  through  the  dining  hall  without  sitting  down 
to  refresh  himself.  He  would  have  stopped  to  speak  to  the 
lady,  but  she  warned  him  away,  and  he  had  no  temptation 
to  stop  between  the  two  rows  of  the  men  in  the  iron  armour. 
He  passed  the  lions  who  were  still  eating  their  cakes,  and 
when  he  closed  the  door  after  him  he  blew  the  bugle  with 
all  his  force.  The  sound  came  out  like  thunder  where  the 
rocks  are  on  every  side,  and  before  it  ceased,  down  came 
the  castle  as  if  the  sky  was  falling.  The  stones  never  sunk 
into  the  earth,  they  vanished  after  seeming  to  fall  a  little, 
though  the  noise  they  made  was  frightful.  When  all  was 
cleared,  there  was  neither  lions,  nor  armed  men,  nor  loaded 
tables  to  be  seen.  The  princess  was  sitting  on  a  grassy 
ridge,  and  the  two  brothers  lying  unbound  in  a  furrow. 

There  was  great  joy  among  the  four,  for  the  princess  was 
released  from  enchantment  as  wTell  as  the  brothers  from  their 
chains.  They  set  out  for  the  palace,  but  they  were  met  on 
the  road  by  a  coach  and  horses,  which  the  princess  said  were 
sent  by  a  powerful  friend  she  had.  The  elder  brothers  saw 
that  either  of  them  had  little  chance  to  be  her  husband :  so  at 
times  they  plotted  together,  and  when  they  were  near  home, 
at  the  very  spot  where  the  old  woman  met  with  them  all, 
they  fell  on  their  youngest  brother,  tied  him  neck  and  heels, 
and  left  him  inside  of  the  wood  to  die  of  pain  and  hunger. 
The  princess  gave  one  cry  when  she  saw  her  prince  seized, 
but  never  opened  her  mouth  after  till  they  reached  the 
palace.  The  brothers  then  made  her  swear  that  she  would 
never  reveal  who  got  the  water,  or  what  became  of  the 
youngest  prince,  and  she  did  so  without  the  smallest  ob- 
jection. 

Well,  there  was  great  joy  in  the  palace  when  the  princes 
and  the  beautiful  lady  arrived,  and  when  they  told  that  they 
returned  with  the  water.  They  said  they  knew  nothing 
of  their  youngest  brother,  and  that  made  the  king  sad. 
However,  the  eldest  son  called  for  a  cup  of  gold,  and  pour- 


THE  WELL  AT  THE  WORLD  S  END.  9  I 

ed  in  some  of  the  water,  and  handed  it  to  his  father.  He 
drank  some  of  it,  but  laid  dow7n  the  cup  in  a  moment.  He 
said  he  was  seized  with,  a  colic,  and  cried  out  with  the 
pain.  "Let  me  give  the  drink,"  said  the  second  eldest, 
"  you  know  it  was  I  that  got  it."  He  took  up  the  cup 
and  handed  it  to  the  king;  but  as  bad  as  he  was  before, he 
was  twice  worse  now ;  and  how  the  brothers  looked  at  one 
another  !  They  begged  the  princess  to  hand  the  cup  next, 
but  she  didn't  seem  to  hear  them.  Well,  all  were  at  their 
wits'  end,  when  in  walked  a  tallbeggarwoman  and  her  son, 
and  both  in  rags.  "  Will  your  majesty  allow  this  young 
man  to  hand  you  the  cup  V*  "  Oh,  if  it  is  of  any  use,  let 
him  do  so  ;  but  if  not,  he'll  be  torn  between  wild  horses." 
"  Oh,  very  well."  The  young  man  went  forward,  and  pre- 
sented the  cup,  but  the  king  turned  all  manner  of  colours, 
and  twisted  his  face  into  a  dozen  of  forms  before  he'd  let  it 
to  his  lips  again.  The  moment  he  swallowed  one  sup  his 
late  pains  left  him,  and  his  old  sickness  was  gone,  and  he 
stood  up  in  perfect  health.  He  was  about  opening  his 
mouth  to  thank  the  boy  and  his  mother,  but  she  touched 
him  with  a  rod  she  had  in  her  hands,  and  his  rags  were 
gone,  and  there  was  the  youngest  prince  in  his  own  dress, 
and  as  handsome  as  the  May  ! 

A  fine  looking  woman  was  where  the  beggar  stood  a 
minute  since,  and  she  wasn't  long  about  explaining  the 
whole  wickedness  of  the  brothers.  They  looked  for  all  the 
world  like  two  dogs  that  had  lost  their  tails,  and  seemed  to 
wish  to  sink  into  the  ground.  They  were  banished  the 
same  day  from  the  court,  and  the  next  clay  came  on  the  mar- 
riage of  the  youngest  son  with  the  enchanted  lady. 


THE  POOR  GIRL  THAT  BECAME  A  QUEEN. 

A  cottier-man  and  his  daughter  lived  near  a  king's  palace, 
and  they  were  so  poor  that  the  girl  advised  her  father  one 
day  to  go  to  the  king,  and  ask  him  for  three  or  four  acres 
of  land,  so  that  they  could  keep  body  and  soul  together. 
"  Come  along  with  me,"  said  he,  "  and  I  will."     So  when 


92  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

the  king  was  going  out  to  have  a  walk  after  his  breakfast, 
they  put  themselves  in  his  way,  and  the  father  made  the 
request.  The  king  granted  it :  I  believe  he  was  pleased 
with  the  smoothness  of  the  young  girl's  face,  and  the  sense 
he  saw  in  it. 

Well,  they  worked  away  on  the  little  farm  as  happy  as 
you  please,  till  one  day,  when  they  dug  up  a  golden  mortar 
from  under  the  sod  (them  is  things  used  by  pottecaries 
to  grind  their  drugs  in).  "  Oh,  my ! "  says  the  father, 
"  this  is  the  king's  property  ;  I'll  take  it  to  him ;  he  well 
deserves  it."  "  Don't,  father,"  says  the  girl,  "  he'll  ask  for 
the  crushing  stick  along  with  it."  "  Crushing  stick  indeed! 
he'll  be  too  glad  of  the  bowl."  So  he  wouldn't  be  persuaded, 
and  be  this  and  be  that  he  was  soon  sorry  enough  for  it. 
The  king,  instead  of  thanking  him  for  the  mortar,  asked  for 
the  pounder,  and  when  it  wasn't  to  the  fore,  "  Take  that 
man,"  says  he  to  his  guards,  "  and  put  him  in  prison,  and 
keep  him  on  bread  and  water  till  he  finds  the  pounding 
stick." 

Well,  two  days  after,  the  jailer  came  into  the  king's  pre- 
sence, and  says  he,  "  Maybe  your  majesty  would  order  the 
new  premer  to  some  other  place,  for  he  lets  no  one  rest  or 
sleep  that's  near  him,  crying  out,  "  Oh,  if  I'd  been  said  and 
led  by  my  daughter!  Oh,  if  I'd  been  said  and  led  by  my 
daughter  !"  "  Send  him  in  to  me,"  says  the  king.  Well, 
when  he  came,  says  the  king  "What  are  you  moithering 
every  one  about  you  for,  with  your  daughter  and  her  ad- 
vice ? "  "  An'  sure,  your  majesty,  if  I'd  taken  it  I  wouldn't 
be  now  in  preson.  Says  I,  when  I  dug  up  the  gold  mortar, 
*  I'll  take  this  to  the  king,  God  bless  him  ! '  '  Don't, 
father,'  says  she,  *  he'll  be  wanten  the  poundher.'  "  "  Go 
home,"  says  the  king,  "  and  send  her  to  the  palace." 

Well,  she  made  herself  as  dasent  as  she  could,  and  pre- 
sented herself,  and  the  king  was  greatly  pleased  with  her 
comely  face  and  her  good  sense,  and  after  conversing  with 
her  for  some  time,  says  he,  "  I'll  give  you  a  riddle.  Come 
here  to-morrow  neither  with  your  clothes  nor  without  them, 
neither  riding  in  car  nor  coach,  nor  on  a  beast's  back,  nor 
carried  in  any  way,  nor  walking  on  your  feet.  If  you  do 
this,  I'll  tell  you  more  of  my  mind." 


THE  POOR  GIRL  THAT  BECAME  A  QUEEN.  93 

Well,  the  next  day  the  king  was  sitting  on  his  door-step, 
and  his  lords  were  standing  on  each  side  waiting  to  see  if 
the  girl  would  find  out  the  riddle,  and  by  my  word  they 
were  soon  at  their  ease.  They  heard  a  clatter  outside  the 
bawn,  and  some  one  crying  out  hub!  and  hoe!  and  in  came 
an  ass  very  ill  at  his  ease,  for  there  was  a  fisherman's  net 
tied  to  his  tail,  and  the  same  net  was  wrapt  round  my  brave 
girl,  who  had  nothing  on  her  above  her  waist,  and  she  was 
neither  carried,  nor  riding,  nor  walking,  but  standing  on 
her  two  big  toes  in  the  net,  and  guiding  and  whipping  the 
poor  assol,  that  was  dragging  her  along  very  much  against 
his  will. 

"  My  brave  wise  girl  that  you  were ! "  says  the  king.  "  If 
you  wont  be  my  queen  I'll  have  no  other ;"  and  married 
they  were  off-hand,  and  lived  seven  years  together  in  the 
greatest  comfort. 

One  day  some  countrymen  came  to  the  palace  with  loads 
of  firewood.  One  man  had  a  horse,  and  a  mare,  and  a  foal, 
and  another  had  two  bullocks.  The  foal  was  gambolling 
about,  and  got  m  between  the  bullocks,  and  when  they  were 
leaving,  the  owner  of  the  beasts  would  not  let  the  little 
fellow  go  back  to  his  mother  and  father ;  he  said  the  bul- 
locks owned  him.  The  other  man  complained  to  the  king, 
but  whether  he  was  thinking  of  something  else,  or  wished 
to  put  a  greater  punishment  on  the  rogue  of  a  bullock-owner 
next  day,  he  ordered  that  the  foal  should  be  left  where  he 
was. 

Well,  the  poor  man  was  stomached  enough  you  may  de- 
pend, and  didn't  know  what  to  do  till  he  bethought  of  the 
queen  and  her  great  wit,  and  her  being  a  cottier-man's 
daughter.  So  he  asked  to  see  her,  and  this  is  the  way  he 
acted  according  to  her  advice. 

^ext  day  the  king  was  passing  out  on  some  business, 
and  what  should  he  see  in  the  middle  of  the  road  but  the 
owner  of  the  foal  hard  and  fast  at  work,  casting  a  net  in 
the  dust,  drawing  it  in,  opening  it  out,  lifting  his  handfuls 
of  nothing  out  of  it,  and  pitching  them  into  his  sack.  "What 
nonsense  is  this  you're  at  V  says  the  king.  "You'll  take 
no  fish  on  the  yellow  high  road."  "I  will,  your  Majesty, 
as  many  as  you'll  find  foals  between  a  pair  of  bullocks." 


94  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

*  Who  told  you  to  say  and  do  this  1"  said  the  king.  "My 
own  brain/'  said  the  man.  "  I'll  let  yon  see  the  conthmry" 
said  the  king.  Put  this  fellow  in  prison,  and  let  him  nei- 
ther eat,  drink,  nor  sleep  till  he  confesses  who  was  his  ad- 
viser/' 

Well,  the  poor  man  held  out  for  three  days,  till  at  last  he 
didn't  know  whether  he  was  dead  or  alive,  and  then  it  came 
out  that  he  was  speaking  to  the  Queen,  and  when  the  king 
was  told  of  it,  he  sent  for  her,  and  this  is  what  he  said  : — 
"I  ought  to've  known  that  an  ignorant  country  girl  could 
never  demean  herself  in  a  high  station.  You  have  let  your- 
self down  so  low  by  your  coshering  and  cuggering  with  that 
woodman,  that  you  must  go  back  to  your  father/'  Well, 
she  cried  and  sobbed,  but  said  he,  "It's  no  use,  we  must 
part.  However,  you  were  a  good  wife,  and  you  may  take 
with  you  whatever  treasures  are  in  the  palace  that  you  value 
most."  "  I  must  submit/'  says  she,  "  but  let  us  take  one 
meal  together,  and  drink  one  parting  drink  before  you  send 
me  away."  "  With  all  my  heart,"  says  he.  They  ate  and 
they  drank,  and  the  king  didn't  rightly  remember  how  she 
parted  from  him.  Twenty-four  hours  after,  he  opened  his 
eyes,  and  saw  nothing  round  him  but  the  poor  walls  and 
furniture  of  a  cabin. 

Loudly  he  called  for  his  servants,  but  there  was  no 
answer,  and  very  surprised  and  frightened  he  was.  He 
called  louder,  and  in  came  his  wife — more  beautiful  than 
ever  she  appeared— and  threw  her  arms  round  his  neck. 
"  Oh,  have  I  you  still,  my  darling! "  said  he  ;  "but  where 
are  wel"  "  In  the  cabin  I  was  born  in/'  said  she.  "  You 
gave  me  leave  to  bring  away  what  I  valued  most.  I  put  a 
sleepy  posset  in  your  wine,  and  got  you  nicely  covered  up 
in  a  quilt,  and  carried  here." 

"Ah,  what  a  headstrong  fool  I  was,"said  he.  "But  I  hope 
I'll  live  long  enough  to  make  you  forget  that  one  act." 
I'll  let  you  all  fancy  how  rejoiced  the  people  in  the  palace 
were  when  they  saw  their  king  and  queen  coming  back  arm 
and  arm.  If  ourselves  lived  under  such  a  man  and  woman, 
it  isn't  aten  dry  potatoes  we'd  be,  one  and  twenty  times  a 
week  for  novelty. 


[    95    ] 

THE  GRATEFUL  BEASTS. 

There  was  once  a  young  man,  and  it  happened  that  he  had 
a  guinea  in  his  pocket,  and  was  going  to  some  fair  or  pat- 
tern or  another,  and  while  he  was  on  the  way,  he  saw  some 
little  hoys  scourging  a  poor  mouse  they  were  after  catching. 
"  Come,  gorsoons,"  says  he,  "  don't  be  at  that  cruel  work ; 
here's  sixpence  for  you  to  buy  gingerbread  and  let  him  go." 
They  only  wanted  the  wind  of  the  word,  and  off  jumped 
the  mouse.  He  didn't  go  much  farther,  when  he  overtook 
another  parcel  of  young  geochachs,  and  they  tormenting  the 
life  out  of  a  poor  weasel.  Well,  he  bought  him  off  for  a 
shilling,  and  went  on.  The  third  creature  he  rescued  from 
a  crowd  of  grown  up  young  rascals  was  an  ass,  and  he  had 
to  give  a  whole  half  crown  to  get  him  off. 

"  Now,"  says  poor  Neddy,  "  you  may  as  well  take  me 
with  you.  Til  be  of  some  use  carrying  you  when  you're 
tired."  "  With  all  my  heart,"  says  Jack.  The  day  was 
very  hot,  and  the  boy  sat  under  a  tree  to  enjoy  the  cool. 
As  sure  as  he  did  he  fell  asleep  without  intending  it,  but 
he  was  soon  woke  up  by  a  wicked  looking  bodach  and  his 
two  servants.  i(  How  dare  you  let  your  ass  go  trespass  on 
my  inch"  [river  meadow]  says  he,  "  and  do  such  mischief." 
"I  had  no  notion  he'd  do  anything  of  the  kind  :  I  dropped 
asleep  by  accidence."  "  Oh  be  this  an'  be  that !  I'll  accidence 
you.  Bring  out  that  chest,"  says  he  to  one  of  his  gillas ; 
and  while  you'd  be  sayin'  thrapsticks  they  had  the  poor  boy 
lyin'  on  the  broad  of  his  back  in  it,  and  a  strong  hempen 
rope  tied  round  it,  and  himself  an'  itself  flung  into  the  river. 

Well,  they  went  away  to  their  business,  and  poor  Neddy 
stayed  roarin'  an'  bawlin'  on  the  bank,  till  who  should  come 
up  but  the  weasel  and  the  mouse,  and  they  axed  him  what 
ailed  him.  "  An'  isn't  the  kind  boy  that  rescued  me  from 
them  scoggins  that  were  tormenting  me  just  now,  fastened 
up  in  a  chest  and  dhrivin  down  that  terrible  river  V*  "  Oh, 
says  the  weasel,  "he  must  be  the  same  boy  that  rescued 
the  mouse  and  myself.  Had  he  a  brown  piece  on  the  elbow 
of  his  coat  ?  "  "  The  very  same."  "  Come  then,"  says  the 
weasel,  "  and  let  us  overtake  him,  and  get  him  out."  "  By 
all  means,"  says  the  others.    So  the  weasel  got  on  the  ass's 


96  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

back,  and  the  mouse  in  his  ear,  and  away  with  them.  They 
hadn't  the  trouble  of  going  far,  when  they  see  the  chest 
which  was  stopped  among  the  rushes  at  the  edge  of  a  little 
island.  Over  they  went,  and  the  weasel  and  the  mouse 
gnawed  the  rope  till  they  had  the  led  off,  and  their  master 
out  on  the  bank.  Well,  they  were  all  very  glad,  and  were 
conversing  together,  when  what  should  the  weasel  spy  but 
a  beautiful  egg  with  the  loveliest  colours  on  the  shell  lying 
down  in  the  shallow  water  ?  He  wasn't  long  till  he  had  it 
up,  and  Jack  was  turning  it  round  and  round,  and  ad- 
miring it.  "  Oh,  musha,  my  good  friends,"  says  he,  "  I 
wish  it  was  in  my  power  to  show  my  gratitude  to  you,  and 
that  I  had  a  fine  castle  and  estate  where  we  could  live  with 
fall  and  plenty  !  "  The  words  were  hardly  out  of  his  mouth 
when  the  beasts  and  himself  found  themselves  standing 
on  the  steps  of  a  castle,  and  the  finest  lawn  before  it  that 
ever  you  saw. 

There  was  no  one  inside  nor  outside  to  dispute  possession 
with  them,  and  there  they  lived  as  happy  as  kings,  They 
found  money  enough  inside  in  a  cupboard,  and  the  house 
had  the  finest  furniture  in  every  room,  and  it  was  an  easy 
matter  to  hire  servants  and  labourers. 

Jack  was  standing  at  his  gate  one  day,  as  three  merchants 
were  passing  by  with  their  goods  packed  on  the  backs  of 
horses  and  mules.  "  Death  alive  !  "  says  they,  what's  this 
for?  There  was  neither  castle,  nor  lawn,  nor  three  here  the 
last  time  we  went  by." 

u  True  for  you !  "  says  Jack.  •  But  you  shant  be  the  worse 
for  it.  Take  your  beasts  into  the  bawn  behind  the  house, 
and  give  'em  a  good  feed,  and  if  you're  not  in  a  hurry,  stay 
and  take  a  bit  of  dinner  with  myself."  They  wished  for  no 
better,  and  after  dinner  the  innocent  slob  of  a  Jack  let 
himself  be  overtaken,  and  showed  them  his  painted  egg, 
and  told  'em  every  thing  that  happened  him.  As  sure  as 
the  hearth  money,  one  of  'em  puts  a  powder  in  Jack's  next 
tumbler,  and  when  he  woke  it  was  in  the  island  he  found 
himself,  with  his  patched  coat  on  him,  and  his  three  friends 
sitting  on  their  currabingoes  near  him,  and  looking  very 
down  in  the  mouth. 

"Ah,  master !;;  says  the  weasel,  " you'll  never  be  wise 


THE  GRATEFUL  BEASTS.  97 

enough  for  the  thricky  people  that's  in  the  world.  Where 
did  them  thieves  say  they  lived,  and  what's  the  name  that's 
on  ?emf"  Jack  scratched  his  head,  and  after  a  little  re- 
collected the  town.  "Come,  Neddy,"  says  the  weasel,  "let 
us  be  jogging."  So  he  got  on  his  back,  and  the  mouse  in 
his  ear,  and  the  ass  swum  the  river,  and  nothing  is  said  of 
their  travels  till  they  came  to  the  house  of  the  head  rogue. 
The  mouse  went  in,  and  the  ass  and  the  weasel  sheltered 
themselves  in  a  copse  outside.  He  soon  came  back  to 
them.  "Well,  what  news'?"  " Dull  news  enough.  He 
has  the  egg  in  a  low  press  in  his  bed-room,  and  a  pair  of 
cats  with  fiery  eyes  watching  it  night  and  day,  and  they 
chained  to  the  press,  and  the  room  door  double  locked." 
"Let  us  go  back  !"  says  the  ass;  we  can't  do  nothing." 
"  Wait,"  says  the  weasel." 

When  sleep  time  came,  says  the  weasel  to  the  mouse,  "Go 
in  at  the  key  hole,  and  get  behind  the  rogue's  head,  an' 
stay  two  or  three  hours  sucking  his  hair."  "  What  good 
in  that  1 "  says  the  ass.  "  Wait,  an'  you'll  know,"  says  the 
weasel.  Next  morning  the  merchant  was  quite  mad  to 
find  the  way  his  hair  was  in.  "But  I'll  disappoint  you  to- 
night, you  thief  of  a  mouse,"  says  he.  So  he  unchained 
the  cats  next  night,  and  bid  them  sit  by  his  bed-side  and 
watch. 

Just  as  he  was  dropping  asleep,  the  weasel  and  mouse 
were  outside  the  door,  and  gnawing  away  till  they  had  a 
hole  scooped  out  at  the  bottom.  In  went  the  mouse,  and 
it  was'nt  long  till  he  had  the  egg  outside.  They  were  soon 
on  the  road  again ;  the  mouse  in  the  ass's  ear,  the  weasel 
on  his  back,  and  the  egg  in  the  weasel's  mouth.  When 
they  came  to  the  river,  and  were  swimming  across,  the  ass 
began  to  bray.  "  Hee  haw,  hee  haw  !  "  says  he,  "  is  there 
the  likes  of  me  in  the  world  V  I'm  carrying  the  mouse,  and 
the  weasel,  and  the  great  enchanted  egg,  that  can  do  any- 
thing. Why  don't  yous  praise  me  1 "  But  the  mouse  was 
asleep,  and  the  weasel  was  afraid  of  opening  his  mouth. 
"  I'll  shake  yous  off,  you  ungrateful  pack  if  you  don't,"  says 
the  ass  again ;  and  the  poor  weasel,  forgetting  himself,  cried 
out,  "  Oh,  don't !  "  and  down  went  the  e'gg  in  the  deepest 
pool  of  the  river.      "  Now  you  done  it,"  says  the  weasel, 


98  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

and  you  may  be  sure  the  ass  looked  very  lewd  of  himself. 
"  Oh,  what  are  we  to  do  now,  at  all,  at  alii "  says  he. 
"  Never  despair,"  says  the  weasel.  He  looked  down  into 
the  deep  water  and  cried,  "  Hear,  all  you  frogs  and  fish  ! 
There  is  a  great  army  coming  to  take  yous  out,  and  eat 
yous  red  raw  ;  look  sharp !  "  "  Oh,  and  what  can  we  do?' 
says  they,  coming  up  to  the  top.  "  Gather  up  all  the  stones, 
and  hand  them  to  us,  and  we'll  make  a  big  wall  on  the 
bank  to  defend  you."  They  began  to  work  like  little  divels 
in  a  mud  wall,  and  were  hard  and  fast  reaching  up  the  peb- 
bles they  found  on  the  bottom.  At  last  a  big  frog  came  up 
with  the  egg  in  his  mouth,  and  when  the  weasel  had  hold 
of  it,  he  got  up  in  a  tree,  and  cried  out,  "  That  will  do. 
The  army  is  frightened  and  running  away."  So  the  poor 
things  were  greatly  relieved. 

You  may  be  sure  that  Jack  was  very  rejoiced  to  see  his 
friends  and  the  egg  again.  They  were  soon  back  in  their 
castle  and  lawn,  and  when  Jack  began  to  feel  lonesome  he 
did  not  find  it  hard  to  make  out  a  fine  young  wife  for  him- 
self, and  his  three  friends  were  as  happy  as  the  day  was 
long. 


THE  GILLA  RUA. 


The  Gilla  Rua  [Eed  Fellow],  when  he  had  no  suspicion 
of  you,  you  might  turn  him  round  your  little  finger,  but 
once  he  found  you  were  a  cannat,  he;d  outwit  you  if  you 
were  as  cute  as  Cahir-na-Goppal.  He  bought  a  mule  one 
day  at  the  fair,  and  when  he  was  riding  it  home,  the  eldest 
of  three  brothers  that  were  neighbours  of  his,  met  him,  an* 
axed  him  what  he  was  after  buying.  "  This  brave  mule, 
to  be  sure,"  says  he.  "  Mule  inagh  !  Oh,  my  poor  Gilla, 
don't  you  see  it  is  a  thorough-bred  ass  V\  "There's  some 
shraumogues  on  your  eyes,  my  poor  man,"  says  Gilla.  "Be 
it  so,"  says  the  other  :  "  time  'ill  tell."  A  quarter  of  a  mile 
further  he  met  the  second  brother.  "  Good  morrow,  Gilla." 
"  Good  morrow,  sir."  "Where  are  you  going?"  "Home 
from  the  fair  with  this  mule  I  bought."  "  Mule  !  "Where 
did  you  learn  to  give  that  name  to  a  common  sturJc  of  an 


THE  GILLA  RUA.  99 

ass  1 "  "  All  !  give  us  none  of  your  impedence.  It  is  as 
good  a  mule  as  you'd  find  in  Leinster."  "  We'll  see  how 
that's  to  be  ;  good  morning  to  you." 

Off  he  went,  and  Gilla  began  to  be  troubled.  "  Can  it  be 
that  there's  anything  amiss  with  my  eyes  1  Here's  two 
honest  neighbours  that  can't  have  any  object  in  deceiving. 
If  the  next  man  I  meet  tells  me  it's  an  ass,  be  this  and  be 
that  I'll  make  him  a  present  of  it."  A  quarter  of  a  mile 
further  on,  who  did  he  meet  but  the  youngest  brother  1 
(They  laid  out  the  plan  early  in  the  fair)  "  Morra,  Gilla." 
"  Morra  kindly,"  "  Where  were  you  |Ji  &c.  &c.  and  the 
questions  and  answers  went  on  till  the  third  rogue  cursed 
and  swore  that  the  mule  was  an  ass  ;  "  And  it's  an  ass 
that's  on  his  back,"  says  Gilla.  "  Take  him,  and  be  hanged 
to  him  ! " 

Gilla  came  home,  and  Cauth  [Catherine]  his  housekeeper 
asked  him  where  was  the  mule  he  went  to  buy.  "  Tat- 
theration  to  him  for  a  mule  !  he  turned  out  to  be  an  ass, 
and  for  sharoose  I  bestowed  him  on  so-and-so."  "Oh, 
niusha,  masther,  but  you're  the  sorra's  own  gaum.  Sure 
it  was  nothing  but  a  thrick  laid  out  between  the  three  un- 
hanged rogues  to  get  your  baste  from  you."  Gilla  stood  for 
a  while  in  a  quanda'ry.  "  Wait,  Cauth,"  says  he,  "  I'll  pay 
'em  in  their  own  coin." 

He  went  and  bought  two  goats  that  you  wouldn't  know 

•  one  from  another.  He  tied  up  one  in  the  bawn,  with  plenty 
of  grass  before  her,  and  threw  a  wallet  over  the  other's  back, 
and  led  her  into  town  next  market  day.  He  was  very  busy 
going  from  the  butcher's  to  the  grocer's,  and  from  the  grocer's 
to  the  mealman's,  and  putting  what  he  bought  into  both 
ends  of  the  wallet.  The  three  rogues  saw  what  he  was 
about,  and  asked  him  what  it  was  all  for.  "  It's  for  a 
dinner  it  is,  that  I'm  giving  to-day  to  a  few  friends,  and 
yez  three  will  be  heartily  welcome  along  with  them.  I 
owe  you  a  kindness  for  taking  that  nasty  baste  off  my  hands." 
l(  Faith  an'  we'll  go  with  a  heart  an'  a  half."  "  Well,  while 
Jin  is  carrying  the  rnakins  0'  the  dinner  home,  let  us  wet 

j  our  whistle."  "Why,  will  the  goat  go  home  by  herself?" 
"  She  will,  and  give  my  message  to  Cauth.  Here,  Jin ;  tell 
Cauth  to  make  the  dumplins  as  she  always  does,  and  to 

7* 


100  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

boil  a  couple  of  heads  of  our  best  white  cabbage  with  that 
bacon,  and  to  put  the  names  of  our  three  neighbours  in  the 
pot,  &c,  &c,  &c.  There,  away  with  you  ! "  He  let  the 
goat  loose  with  her  head  towards  home,  cracked  his  whip, 
and  off  went  Jin.  It's  not  said  that  he  ever  laid  eyes  on 
her  again.  They  were  just  outside  the  town,  and  he  took 
the  men  in  to  give  them  share  of  a  half  gallon. 

Well,  they  were  so  eager  to  see  if  the  goat  'ud  do  as  she 
was  desired,  that  they  did'nt  go  home  to  put  on  their  best 
things,  but  went  straight  to  Gilla's  along  with  himself  when 
they  took  their  drink. 

They  saw  Jin,  as  they  thought,  at  her  dinner  in  the 
bawn,  and  listened  with  all  their  ears  cocked  while  Gilla 
was  questioning  Cauth.  "  Did  Jin  give  you  my  message?" 
"Faith  an  she  did."  "What  was  it  she  said?"  "Ah,  sure  it 
was  to  boil  our  two  best  heads  of  white  cabbage,  to  make 
the  dumplins  as  I  always  did,  and  put  our  three  neighbours' 
names  in  with  the  rest/'  &c.  "  What  a  wonderful  animal !  " 
said  one  brother  in  a  whisper  to  the  others,  and  they  whis- 
pered and  they  cuggered.  After  dinner,  says  one  of  them 
to  Gilla  ;  "  I'd  like  to  buy  that  goat  of  yours.  She'd  amuse 
our  three  wives  and  the  childher."  They  all  lived  in  the  same 
house.  "What'll  you  take  for  her  1 "  "  'Deed  I  don't  wish 
to  part  with  her,  she's  a  valuable  beast,  but  you're  good 
neighbours,  and  you  never  lose  what  your  neigbour  gets  : 
you  must  have  her  for  five  an'  twenty  guineas."  "  Five 
aud  twenty  dhonnasses  (woes)  !  say  ten  pounds,  and  well 
be  thinking  of  it."  The  end  was,  that  they  reckoned  twenty 
guineas  into  Gilla's  hand  and  took  the  goat  home.  May 
be  they  did'nt  keep  their  families  from  getting  a  wink  of 
sleep  that  night  with  all  the  wonders  they  told  about  her. 

Next  morning  says  they  to  their  wives,  "  Have  a  good 
fire,  and  the  water  at  the  boil,  but  don't  get  anything  ready. 
We'll  give  you  a  threat  to  day.  We'll  take  Jin  to  town, 
put  the  dinner  on  her  back,  and  send  word  by  her  how 
you're  to  dress  it."     "  Very  well." 

When  the  wallet  was  filled  and  the  goat  sent  home  with 
the  message,  they  never  minded  to  see  how  she  behaved,  but 
went  in  to  take  share  of  a  quart ;  but  they  were  home  at 
one  o'clock,  rather  muzzy  with  the  beer  they  drank.   When 


THE  GILL  A  RTJA.  IOI 

they  came  in,  they  found  their  wives*  sitting '  with  their 
hands  across,  the  table  laid  out,  the  spit  before  the  fire,  the 
big  pot  boiling,  but  not  a  sign  of  food  in  any  quarter. 
"  How's  this  1  Did'nt  the  goat  bring  the  dinner,  and  give 
you  the  message  ? "  "  Goat  indeed  !  Musha,  if  you're  not 
the  naturals  to  be  made  a  gazabo  of  by  that  cannat  of  a 
Gilla  Eua  ! "  They  looked  at  one  another.  "  He's  done 
us,"  says  they.  "Let  us  go  and  beat  him  within  an  inch  of 
his  life." 

They  went,  to  his  house  with  three  good  saplins  in  their 
hands.  They  heard  a  great  scolding  match  outside,  and 
when  they  got  in  they  saw  Gilla  with  a  face  like  fire,  cut- 
ting gaaches  (figures)  in  the  air  with  a  carving  knife,  and 
Cauth  doubled  up  in  a  corner  afraid  of  her  life.  "  Eli,  man, 
don't  kill  the  poor  woman  ;  what  did  she  do?"  "She 
done  enough,  and  more  than  enough.  She  put  me  up  to 
play  the  rogue  on  my  good  neighbours  with  them  goats  ; 
but  I'll  have  her  life,  so  I  will."  He  made  a  dart  at  her, 
and  thrust  the  point  of  the  knife  into  a  white  pudding  full 
of  blood  that  she  had  fixed  snug  and  sausty  under  her  arm. 
Out  spouted  the  blood,  down  fell  Cauth,  and  lay  as  stiff 
as  a  stake  after  a  kick  or  two. 

"  Oh  gracious !"  says  Gilla,  coming  to  himself,  "what's 
this  I've  done  1  took  your  life,  my  poor  woman,  for  nothing 
as  I  might  say.  Oh,  I'll  be  hung  as  high  as  Gildheroy,  and 
I  deserve  it.  Oh  !  Vuya,  Vuya,  why  was  I  ever  born  1  But 
what  am  I  sayin',  and  didn't  remember  my  magic  fife]"  He 
run  to  a  box,  took  out  a  fife,  and  began  to  play,  "  Tatther 
Jack  Walsh"  on  it,  and  Cauth  was  up  in  two  shakes,  and 
dancing  like  mad.  "  This  is  astonishing,"  says  the  brothers. 
They  forgot  to  ask  for  their  twenty  guineas,  and  when  they 
were  going  home,  they  were  ten  more  guineas  less  than  when 
they  entered  the  house,  but  they  had  the  magic  fife  with 
them. 

Says  Gilla,  when  he  was  giving  it  up,  "  Till  you're  used 
to  it,  I  wouldn't,  if  I  was  you,  kill  any  neighbour,  or  any 
one  of  your  family.  Try  your  skill  on  a  pig,  or  a  goose,  or 
any  beast  you'd  be  after  killing,  and  never  fear  but  you'll 
be  astonished.  Well,  they  thought  their  heels  too  slow  till 
they  got  home.     A  pig  was  killed  without  loss  of  time,  and 


102  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OE  IRELAND. 

the  eldest  fellow 'began  to  blow  into  the  fife  like  vengeance. 
Ovoch !  the  better  he  played  the  stiffer  grew  the  poor  car- 
case, and  they  began  to  find  they  were  taken  in  again. 

They  came  to  Gilla's  house,  but  he  wasn't  to  be  had.  But 
they  watched,  and  they  watched,  and  they  never  rested  till 
they  had  him  caught,  tied  up  in  a  sack,  and  flung  over  one 
of  their  shoulders.  All  their  intention  was  to  drown  him, 
and  put  it  out  of  his  power  to  play  them  more  tricks. 

They  relieved  one  another,  but  they  were  as  tired  as  tired 
could  be  when  they  were  passing  the  "  Cat  and  Bagpipes" 
within  half  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  the  deep  pool  in  the  river. 

"  How  heavy  the  thief  is  !"  says  the  one  that  was  carry- 
ing him.  Lend  a  hand,  and  let  us  hang  the  sack  on  that 
stump  of  a  bough  and  get  a  drink."  No  sooner  said  than 
done,  and  in  with  the  fellows  to  refresh  themselves. 

Just  then  two  men  were  driving  by  a  flock  of  sheep,  and 
what  did  they  hear  but  some  one  over  their  heads  crying 
out,  "I  won't  have  her;  I  won't  be  his  son-in-law."  They 
looked  up,  and  there  was  the  voice  coming  out  of  the  bag. 
"  What  are  you  doing  there  f1  said  they,  "and  who  is  it  you 
won't  marry  ?"  "  Sure  it's  the  king's  daughter.  His  ser- 
vants are  drinking  now  within  there,  and  when  they're  done 
they'll  carry  me  to  the  palace,  and  put  me  to  death  if  I  don't 
marry  the  princess."  "  And  what  can  we  do  for  you  V 
"  Loosen  the  cord,  let  me  out,  and  put  one  of  your  sheep 
inside.  I  live  at  such  a  place,  and  if  you  come  there  with 
me  I'll  pay  you  well  for  the  wether."  The  men  did  as  they 
were  asked,  and  Gilla  and  they  went  on  driving  the  flock. 

They  were  about  a  mile  and  a  half  away,  when  they  saw 
the  three  brothers  coming  after  them.  "  Oh  murdher  !" 
says  one  of  them  to  the  others,  "  there  is  Gilla,  as  stout  and 
strong  as  if  he  wasn't  at  the  bottom  of  the  turn- hole.  What 
are  we  to  do  ?"  They  came  up,  and  Gilla  shook  hands  with 
them  so  good  naturedly.  "  Ah,  good  neighbours,"  said  he, 
you've  just  done  me  the  greatest  favour  in  Europe.  But 
you  needn't  ask  me  how.  I'll  not  tell  you,  for  it  wasn't  out 
of  good  nature  entirely  you  did  the  good  deed.  You  see 
that  flock  of  sheep,  these  honest  men  is  helping  me  to  drive 
home.  I  can  get  a  larger  flock  any  hour  or  any  day  I  like/' 
"  Oh,  faith,  we'll  take  our  oaths  never  to  do  an  ill  turn  to 


THE  GILLA  RUA.  IO3 

you  while  we  live."  "  Ah,  "but  you  might  break  them." 
"  Oh  110,  I'll  swear  by  so  and  so,  my  second  brother  by  so 
and  so,  and  the  youngest  by  so  and  so.  No  one  ever  knew 
us  to  break  one  of  them  oaths." 

So  they  took  the  oaths,  and  he  then  told  them  that  when 
he  was  pitched  into  the  water,  he  went  down,  down,  till  at 
last  he  came  to  a  meadow  with  thousands  of  sheep  grazing 
on  it,  and  that  a  venerable  shepherd  gave  him  leave  to  bring 
away  all  he  wanted.  "  And  here  they  are,"  said  he.  "  Well, 
and  cant  we  jump  in,"  said  one  fellow,  "  and  go  down  to  the 
meadow1?"  "  It  would  be  no  use,"  said  Gilla,  "you  must 
be  tied  in  a  sack  and  thrown  in ;  you  may  get  any  of  your 
friends  to  fasten  you  in  sacks  and  pitch  you  in."  "  Oh  no, 
that  \id  be  telling  the  secret  and  spoil  our  market.  You 
and  these  honest  men  come  with  us,  and  pitch  us  in." 

So  the  sheep  were  left  in  a  pasture,  and  the  men  went 
back.  They  got  sacks  at  a  farmer's  house,  and  Gilla  and  the 
shepherds  pretended  to  tie  them  up  hard  and  fast  when 
they  came  to  the  bank.  But  they  left  the  cords  so  that 
they  could  be  easily  loosed,  and  threw  them  in  where  there 
was  hardly  five  feet  of  water.  Well  they  could  see  neither 
meadows  nor  sheep,  and  when  they  found  the  breath  leaving 
them,  they  struggled  and  opened  the  mouths  of  the  sacks 
and  got  out.  Well,  they  were  mad  with  anger  and  shame, 
but  they  were  afraid  of  breaking  their  oaths,  and  that  Gilla 
would  play  them  a  worse  trick  than  any  of  the  others.  So 
they  did  not  molest  him  any  more.  May  every  rogue  like 
them  fare  off  as  bad  ! 


THE  FELLOW  IN  THE  GOAT-SKIN. 

The  following  story  is  in  the  main  identical  with  that  of  Gilla  na 
ChrecJcan  Gour  in  the  former  series.  However,  it  differs  considerably 
from  it  in  the  language  and  some  of  the  circumstances,  besides  it  en- 
ters more  into  detail.  The  Scealuidhe  from  whom  it  has  been  obtain- 
ed considers  it  a  more  perfect  piece  of  extravagance  than  the  other, 
but  his  judgment  is  not  to  be  relied  on,  as  he  prefers  a  version  heard 
in  the  morn  of  life  to  one  he  finds  in  print  at  an  advanced  hour  of  its 


104  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

afternoon.  The  public  are  welcome  to  their  own  opinions  on  the 
subject. 

There  was  a  poor  widow  living  down  there  near  the  Iron 
Forge  when  the  country  was  all  covered  with  forests,  and 
you  might  walk  on  the  tops  of  trees  from  Carnew  to  the 
Lady's  Island,  and  she  had  one  boy.  She  was  very  poor, 
as  I  said  before,  and  was  not  able  to  buy  clothes  for  her 
son.  So  when  she  was  going  out,  she  fixed  him  snug  and 
combustible  (comfortable)  in  the  ash-pit,  and  piled  the  warm 
ashes  about  him.  The  boy  knew  no  better,  and  was  as 
happy  as  the  day  was  long  ;  and  he  was  happier  still  when 
a  neighbour  gave  his  mother  a  kid,  to  keep  him  company 
while  herself  was  abroad.  <  The  kid  and  the  lad  played  like 
two  may-boys,  and  when  she  was  old  enough  to  give  milk, 
wasn't  it  a  god-send  to  the  little  family?  You  wont  pre- 
vent the  boy  from  growing  up  into  a  young  man,  but  not 
a  screed  of  clothes  had  he  then  no  more  than  when  he  was 
a  gorsoon. 

One  day  as  he  was  sitting  comfortably  in  his  pew,  he 
heard  poor  Jin  bleating  outside  so  dismally.  It  was  only 
one  step  for  him  to  the  door,  another  to  the  middle  of  the 
road,  and  another  to  the  gap  going  into  the  wood ;  and 
there  he  saw  a  pack  of  deer  hounds  tearing  the  life  out  of 
his  poor  goat.  He  snatched  a  rampike  out  of  the  gap,  was 
up  with  the  dogs  while  a  cat  would  be  licking  her  ear,  and 
in  two  shakes  he  made  smithereens  of  the  whole  bilin'  of 
them.  The  hunters  spurred  their  horses  to  ride  him  down, 
but  he  ran  at  them  with  the  terrible  club,  roaring  with  rage 
and  grief ;  and  horses  and  men  were  out  of  sight  before  he 
could  wink.  He  then  went  back,  crying,  to  the  poor  goat. 
Her  tongue  was  hanging  out,  and  her  legs  quivering,  and 
after  she  strove  to  lift  her  head  and  lick  his  hand,  she  lay 
down  cold  and  dead. 

He  lifted  the  body,  and  carried  it  into  the  cabin,  and 
pullilued  over  it  till  he  fell  asleep  out  of  weariness  ;  and 
then  a  butcher,  that  came  in  with  other  neighbours  to  pity 
him,  took  away  the  body,  and  dressed  the  skin  so  smooth 
and  so  soft,  and  fastened  two  thongs  to  two  of  the  corners. 
When  the  boy's  grief  was  a  little  mollified,  the  neighbour 
stepped  in,  and  fastened  the  nice  skin  round  his  body.     It 


THE  FELLOW  IN  THE  GOAT-SKIN.  105 

fell  to  his  knees,  and  the  head  skin  was  in  front  like  a 
Highlander's  pocket. 

He  was  so  proud  of  his  new  dress,  that  he  walked  out 
with  his  head  touching  the  sky,  and  up  and  down  the  town 
with  him  two  or  three  times.  "  Oh  dear  !"  says  the  people 
standing  at  their  doors,  and  admiring  the  great  big  boy, 
"  look  at  the  Gilla  na  Chreckan  Gour ;"  and  that  name  re- 
mained on  him  till  he  went  into  his  coffin.  But  pride  and 
fine  dress  wont  make  the  pot  boil.  So  his  mother  says  to 
him  next  morning,  "  Tom,"  says  she,  for  that  was  his  real 
name,  "you're  idle  long  enough,  so  now  that  you  are  well 
clad,  and  needn't  be  ashamed  to  appear  before  the  neigh- 
bours, take  that  rope,  and  bring  in  a  special  good  bresna 
[fagot]  of  rotten  boughs  from  the  forest."  "  Never  say  it 
twice,"  says  Gilla,  and  off  he  set  into  the  heart  of  the  wood. 
He  broke  off  and  gathered  up  a  great  big  fagot,  and  was 
tying  it  when  he  heard  a  roar  that  was  enough  to  split  an 
oak,  and  up  walks  a  joiant  a  foot  taller  than  himself,  and 
he  was  a  foot  taller  than  the  tallest  man  you'd  see  in  a  fair. 

"  What  brings  you  here,  you  vagabone?"  says  the  giant, 
says  he,  "  threspassin'  in  my  demesne,  and  stealin'  my  fire- 
wood V  "  I'm  doing  no  harm,"  says  Gilla,  "  but  clearing 
your  wood,  if  it  is  your  wood,  of  rotten  boughs."  "  I'll 
let  you  see  the  harm  you're  doing,"  says  the  giant ;  and, 
with  that,  he  made  a  blow  at  Gilla,  that  would  have  felled 
an  ox.  "  Is  that  the  way  you  show  civility  to  your  neigh- 
bours ?"  says  the  other,  leaping  out  of  the  way  of  the  club: 
"  here's  at  you  ;"  and  he  leaped  in,  and  caught  the  giant  by 
the  body,  and  gave  him  such  a  heave  that  his  head  came 
within  an  inch  of  the  ground.  But  he  was  as  strong  as 
Goliah,  and  worked  up,  and  gave  Gilla  another  heave  equal 
to  the  one  he  got  himself.  So  they  held  at  it,  tripping, 
squeezing,  and  twisting,  and  the  hard  ground  became  a  bog 
under  their  feet,  and  the  bog  became  like  the  hard  road. 
At  last  Gilla  gave  the  giant  a  great  twist,  got  his  right  leg 
behind  his  right  leg,  and  flung  him  headlong  again  the  root 
of  an  oak  tree. 

He  caught  up  the  club  from  where  the  giant  let  it  fall  at 
the  beginning  of  the  scrimmage,  and  said  to  him,  "  I  am 
going  to  knock  out  your  brains ;  what  have  you  to  say  again 


106  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

it  f  "  Oh,  nothing  at  all !  But  if  you  spare  my  life, 
I'll  give  you  a  flute  that,  whenever  you  play  on  it,  will  set 
your  greatest  enemies  a  dancing,  and  they  wont  have  power 
to  lay  their  hands  on  you,  if  they  were  as  mad  as  march 
hares  to  kill  you."  "Let  us  have  it,"  says  Gilla,  "and 
take  yourself  out  of  that."  So  the  giant  handed  him  the 
flute  out  of  his  oxter-pocket,  and  home  went  Gilla  as  proud 
as  a  paycoch,  with  his  fagot  on  his  back  and  his  flute  stuck 
in  it. 

In  three  days  time  he  went  to  get  another  fagot ;  and 
this  day  he  was  attacked  by  a  brother  of  the  same  giant ; 
and  whatever  trouble  he  had  with  the  other  he  had  it  twice 
with  this  one.  He  levelled  him  at  last,  and  only  gave  him 
his  life  on  being  offered  a  bottle  of  soft  green  wax  of  a  won  - 
derful  nature.  If  a  person  only  rubbed  it  on  the  size  of  a 
crown-piece  of  his  body,  fire,  nor  iron,  nor  any  sharp  thing 
could  do  him  the  least  harm  for  a  year  and  a  day  after. 
Home  went  Gilla  with  his  bottle,  and  never  stirred  out  for 
three  days,  for  he  was  a  little  tired  and  bruised  after  his 
wrestling.  The  next  fagot  he  went  to  gather,  he  met  with 
the  third  brother,  and  if  they  had'nt  the  dreadful  struggle, 
leave  it  till  again  !  They  held  at  it  from  noon  till  night, 
and  then  the  giant  was  forced  to  give  in.  What  he  gave 
for  his  life  was  a  club,  that  he  took  away  once  from  a 
hermit,  and  any  one  fighting  with  that  club  in  a  just  cause 
would  never  be  conquered. 

If  Gilla  staid  at  home  three  days  after  the  last  struggle, 
he  did'nt  stir  for  a  week  after  this.  It  was  of  a  Monday 
morning  he  got  up,  and  he  heard  a  blowing  of  bugles,  and 
a  terrible  hullabulloo  in  the  street.  Himself  and  his 
mother  ran  to  the  door,  and  there  was  a  fine  fat  man  on 
horseback,  with  a  jockey's  cap  on  his  head,  and  a  quilt  with 
six  times  the  colours  of  the  rainbow  on  it  hanging  over 
his  shoulders.  u  Hear  all  you  good  people,"  says  he,  after 
another  pull  at  his  bugle  horn.  "  The  king  of  Dublin's 
daughter  has  not  laughed  for  three  years  and  a  half,  and 
her  father  promises  her  in  marriage,  and  his  crown  after  his 
death,  to  whoever  makes  her  laugh  three  times."  "  And 
here's  the  boy,"  says  Gilla,  "will  make  her  do  that,  or 
know  the  reason  why." 


THE  FELLOW  IN  THE  GOAT-SKIN.  107 

If  one  was  to  count  all  the  threads  in  a  coat,  it  wonld 
never  come  into  the  tailor's  hands,  and  if  I  was  to  reckon 
all  that  Gilla' s  mother  and  her  neighbours  said  to  him  before 
he  set  out,  and  all  the  steps  he  took  after  he  set  out,  I'd 
never  have  him  as  far  as  the  gates  of  Dublin;  but  to  Dub- 
lin he  got  at  last,  as  sure  as  fate.  They  were  going  to  stop 
him  at  the  gates,  but  he  gave  a  curl  of  his  club  round  his 
shoulder,  and  said  he  was  coming  to  make  the  princess  laugh. 
So  they  laughed,  and  let  him  pass  ;  and  maybe  the  doors 
and  windows  were  not  crowded  with  women  and  children 
gazing  after  the  good-natured-looking  young  giant,  with  his 
long  black  hair  falling  on  his  shoulders,  and  his  goat-skin 
skirt  hanging  from  his  waist  to  his  knee .  There  was  a  great 
crowd  in  the  palace  yard  when  he  reached  there,  and  ever 
so  many  of  them  playing  all  sorts  of  tricks  to  get  a  laugh 
from  the  princess  ;  but  not  a  smile,  even,  could  be  got  from 
her.  "  What  is  your  business  ?  "  said  the  king,  "  and  where 
do  you  come  from  ? "  "I  come,  my  liege,"  said  Gilla, 
from  the  country  of  the  "  Yellow  Bellies,"  and  my  business 
is  to  make  the  princess,  God  bless  her  !  give  three  hearty 
laughs."  "  God  enable  you  !  "  said  the  king.  But  an  ugly, 
cantankerous  fellow  near  the  king,  with  a  white  face  and 
red  hair  on  him,  put  in  his  spoon,  and  says  he  to  Gilla, 
"  My  fine  fellow,  before  any  one  is  allowed  to  strive  for  the 
princess,  he  is  expected  to  show  himself  a  man  at  all  sorts 
of  matches  with  the  champions  of  the  court."  "Nothing 
will  give  me  greater  pleasure,"  says  Gilla.  So  he  laid  down 
his  club,  and  spit  in  his  fists,  and  a  brave  sturdy  Gallo- 
glach  came  up,  and  took  him  by  the  shoulder  and  elbow. 
If  he  did,  he  did'nt  keep  his  hold  long  :  Gilla  levelled  him 
while  you'd  wink,  and  then  came  another  and  another,  till 
two  score  were  pitched  on  their  heads. 

Well,  no  one  gripped  him  the  second  time  ;  but  at  last 
all  were  so  mad  that  they  stopped  rubbing  their  heads,  and 
hips,  and  shoulders,  and  made  at  Gilla  in  a  body.  The 
princess  was  looking  very  much  pleased  at  Gilla  all  the 
time,  but  now  she  cried  out  to  her  father  to  stop  the  attack. 
The  white-faced  fellow  said  something  in  the  king's  ear, 
and  not  a  budge  did  he  make.  But  Gilla  did  not  let  him- 
self be  flurried.      He  took  up  his  Jcippeen}  and  gave  this 


108  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

fellow  a  tap  on  his  left  ear,  and  that  fellow  a  tap  on  his 
right  ear,  and  the  other  a  crack  on  the  ridge  pole  of  his 
head  ;  and  maybe  it  was'nt  a  purty  spectacle  to  see  every 
soul  of  two  score  of  them  tumbling  over  an  helher,  their 
heads  in  the  dust,  and  their  heels  in  the  air,  and  they 
roaring  "Murdher"  at  the  ling  of  their  life.  But  the  best 
of  it  was  that  the  princess,  when  she  saw  the  confusion, 
gave  a  laugh  like  the  ring  of  silver  on  a  stone,  so  sweet 
and  so  loud,  that  all  in  the  court  heard  it ;  and  Gilla  struck 
his  club  butt-end  on  the  ground,  and  says  he,  "  King  of 
Dublin,  I  have  won  half  of  your  daughter." 

The  face  of  Eed-head  turned  from  white  to  yellow,  but 
no  one  minded  him,  and  the  king  invited  Gilla  to  dine 
with  himself  and  the  princess  and  all  the  royal  family.  So 
that  day  passed,  and  while  they  were  at  breakfast  next 
morning,  Eed-head  reminded  the  king  that  he  had  nothing 
to  do  now  but  to  send  the  new  champion  to  kill  the  wild 
beast,  that  was  murdering  every  one  that  attempted  to  go 
a  hen's  race  beyond  the  city  walls.  The  king  did  not  say 
a  word  one  way  or  the  other,  but  the  princess  said  it  was 
not  right  nor  kind  to  send  a  stranger  out  to  his  certain 
death,  for  no  one  ever  escaped  the  wild  beast,  if  it  could 
get  near  them.  "Til  make  the  trial,"  says  Gilla.  "I'd  face 
twenty  wild  beasts  to  do  any  service  to  yourself  or  your 
subjects." 

So  he  inquired  where  the  beast  was  to  be  found,  and 
White-face  was  only  too  ready  to  give  him  his  directions. 
The  princess  was  sorrowful  enough,  when  she  saw  him  set- 
ting out,  but  go  he  must  and  would.  After  he  was  gone  a 
mile  beyond  the  gates,  he  heard  a  terrible  roar  in  the  wood 
and  a  great  cracking  of  boughs,  and  out  pounced  a  terrible 
beast  on  him,  with  great  long  claws,  and  a  big  mouth  open 
to  swallow  him,  club  and  all. 

When  he  was  at  the  very  last  spring,  Gilla  gave  him 
a  stroke  on  the  nose  ;  and  crack  !  he  was  sprawling  on  his 
back  in  two  seconds.  Well,  that  did  not  daunt  him  :  he 
was  up,  and  springing  again  at  Gilla,  and  this  time  the 
blow  came  on  him  between  the  two  eyes.  Down  and  up 
he  was  again  and  again,  till  his  right  ear,  his  left  ear,  his 
right  shoulder,  and  left  shoulder  were  black  and  blue. 


THE  FELLOW  IN  THE  GOAT-SKIN.  IO9 

Then  he  sat  on  his  hind  quarters,  and  looked  very  surprised 
at  Gilla  and  his  club.  "  Now,  my  tight  fellow,"  says  Gilla, 
"  follow  your  nose  to  Dublin  gates.  Do  no  harm  to  any 
one,  and  I'll  do  no  harm  to  you."  "  Waw  !  waw  !  waw  ! " 
says  the  beast,  with  his  long  teeth  all  stripped,  and  sparks 
flashing  from  his  eyes ;  but  when  he  saw  the  club  coming 
down  on  him,  he  put  his  tail  between  his  legs,  and  walked 
on.  Now  and  then  he'd  turn  about,  and  give  a  growl,  but 
a  flourish  of  the  club  would  soon  set  him  on  the  straight 
road  again.  Oh!  if  there  wasn't  racing  and  tearing  into 
houses  and  bawns,  as  they  passed  through  the  streets,  and 
roaring  and  bawling  ;  but  Gilla  nor  the  beast  ever  drew  rein 
till  they  came  to  the  palace  yard. 

Well,  if  the  people  in  the  streets  were  frightened,  the 
people  in  the  court  were  terrified.  The  king  and  his 
daughter  were  in  a  balcony  or  something  that  way,  and  so 
were  out  of  danger;  but  lord,  and  gentleman,  and  officer, 
and  soldier,  as  soon  as  they  laid  eye  on  the  beast,  began  to 
run  into  passages  and  halls  ;  but*  those  that  got  in  first 
shut  the  doors  in  their  fright ;  and  they  that  were  kept  out, 
did  not  know  what  to  do  ;  and  the  king  cried  out  to  Gilla 
to  take  away  the  frightful  thing.  Gilla  at  once  took  his 
flute  out  of  his  goat- skin  pocket,  and  began  to  play,  and 
everyone  in  the  court, — beast  and  body — began  to  dance. 
There  was  the  unfortunate  beast  obliged  to  stand  on  his 
hind  legs,  and  play  heel  and  toe,  while  he  shovelled  about 
after  those  that  were  next  him,  and  he  growling  fearfully 
all  the  time.  The  people  striving  to«Keep  out  of  his  way 
were  still  obliged  to  mind  their  steps,  but  that  didn't  pre- 
vent them  from  roaring  out  to  Gilla  to  free  them  from  their 
tormentor.  The  beast  kept  a  steady  eye  on  Ked-head,  and 
was  always  sliding  after  him  as  well  as  the  figures  of  the 
dance  would  let  him;  and  you  maybe  sure  the  poor  fellow's 
teeth  were  not  strong  enough  to  keep  his  tongue  quiet. 
"Well,  it  was  all  a  fearful  thing  to  look  at,  but  it  was  very 
comical  too  ;  and  as  soon  as  the  princess  saw  that  Gilla's 
power  over  the  beast  was  strong  enough  to  prevent  him 
from  doing  any  hurt,  and  especially  when  she  heard  the 
roars  of  Ked-head,  and  looked  at  his  dancing,  she  burst  out 
laughing  the  second  time. 


1 10  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

"  Now,  King  of  Dublin,"  said  Gilla.  "  I  have  won  two 
halves  of  the  princess,  and  I  hope  it  wont  he  long  till  the 
third  half  will  fall  to  me."  "  Oh !  for  goodness*  sake,"  said 
the  king,  "  never  mind  halves  or  quarters  :  banish  this  vaga- 
bone  beast  to  Bandon,  or  Halifax,  or  Lusk,  or  the  Eed  Say, 
and  we'll  see  what  is  to  come  next."  Gilla  took  his  flute 
out  of  his  mouth,  and  the  dancing  stopped  like  shot.  The 
poor  beast  was  thrown  off  his  balance,  and  fell  on  his  side, 
and  a  good  many  of  the  dancers  had  a  tumble  at  the  same 
moment.  Then  said  Gilla  to  the  beast,  "  You  see  that  street 
leading  straight  to  the  mountain.  Down  that  street  with 
you ;  don't  let  a  hare  catch  you  ;  and  if  you  fall,  don't  wait 
to  get  up  ;  and  if  I  ever  hear  of  you  coming  within  a  mile 
of  castle  or  cabin  within  the  four  seas  of  Ireland,  I'll  make 
an  example  of  you ;  remember  the  club."  He  had  no  need 
to  give  his  orders  twice.  Before  he  was  done  speaking  the 
beast  was  half  way  down  the  street  like  a  frightened  dog 
with  a  kettle  tied  to  his  tail.  He  was  once  after  seen  in 
the  Devil's  Glen  in  Wicklow,  picking  a  bone,  and  that's  all 
was  ever  heard  of  him. 

Well,  that  was  work  enough  for  one  day,  and  the  potatoes 
were  just  done  in  the  big  kitchen  of  the  palace.  I  don't 
know  what  great  people  take  instead  of  stirabout  and  milk 
before  they  go  to  bed.  Indeed  people  do  be  saying  that 
some  of  them  never  leave  the  table  from  dinner  to  bed- time, 
but  I  don't  believe  it.  Anyhow  they  took  dinner  and  sup- 
per, and  went  to  bed,  everything  in  its  own  time,  and  rose 
in  the  morning  when  the  sun  was  as  high  as  the  trees. 

So  when  they  were  at  breakfast,  Eed -head,  who  wasn't 
at  all  agreeable  to  the  match,  says  to  the  King  in  Gilla' s 
hearing  :  "  The  Danes,  ill  luck  be  in  their  road  !  will  be  near 
the  city  in  a  day  or  two  ;  and  it  is  said  in  an  old  prophecy 
book,  that  if  you  could  get  the  flail  that's  hanging  on  the 
couple  under  the  ridge  pole  of  Hell  you  could  drive  every 
enemy  you  have  into  the  sea, — Dane  or  divel.  I'm  sure, 
sir,  Gilla  wouldn't  have  much  trouble  in  getting  that  flail: 
nothing  seems  too  hot  or  too  heavy  for  him."  "  If  he  goes," 
said  the  princess,  "  it  is  against  my  wish  and  will."  "  If  he 
goes,"  said  the  King,  "  it  is  not  by  my  order."  "  Go  I 
will,"  said  Gilla,  "if  any  one  shows  me  the  way."    There 


THE  FELLOW  IN  THE  GOAT-SKIN.  1 1  I 

was  an  old  gentleman  with  a  red  nose  on  him  sitting  at  the 
tahle,  and  says  he,  "  Oh !  Ill  shew  you  the  way :  it  lies  down 
Cut  Purse  Eow.     You  will  know  it  by  the  sign  of  the 
"  Cat  and  Bagpipes "  on  one  side,  and  the  "  Ace  of  Spades  " 
stuck  in  the  window  opposite."    "I'm  off,"  says  Gilla :  "pray 
all  of  you  for  my  safe  return."     He  easily  found  the  "  Cat 
and  Bag-pipes,"  and  the  "Ace  of  Spades,"  and  nothing 
further  is  said  of  him  till  he  was  knocking  at  Hell's  Gate. 
It  was   opened  by  an  old  fellow  with  horns  on  him 
seven  feet  loug,  and  says   he  to  Gilla,  mighty  politely, 
"  What  is  it  you  want  here,  sir  ¥'     "  I  am  a  great  tra- 
veller," said  Gilla,  "  and  wish  to  see  every  place  worth 
seeing,  inside  and  outside."     "Oh!  if  that's  the  case,"  says 
the  porter,  "  walk  in.     Here,  brothers,  show  this  gentle- 
man-traveller all  the  curosities  of  the  place."     "With  that 
they  all,  big  and  little,  locked  and  bolted  every  window  and 
door,  and  stuffed  every  hole,  till  a  midge  itself  couldn't  find 
its  way  out ;  and  then  they  surrounded  Gilla  with  their  spits, 
and  pitch-forks,  and  sprongs ;  and  if  they  didn't  whack  and 
prod  him  it's  a  wonder.     "  Gentlemen,"  says  Gilla,  "  these 
are  the  tricks  of  clowns.     Fair  play  is  bonny  play  :  show 
yourselves  gentlemen  if  you  have  a  good  drop  at  all  in  you. 
Hand  me  a  weapon,  and  let  us  fight  fair.     There's  an  old 
flail  on  that  couple,  it  will  do  as  well  as  another."     "  Oh, 
yes  !  the  flail !  the  flail !"  cried  them  all ;  and  some  little 
imps  climbed  up  the  rafters,  pulled  down  the  flail,  and 
handed  it   to  Gilla,  expecting  to  see   his   hands- burned 
through  the  moment  it  touched  them.*     They  knew  no- 
thing of  the  giant's  balsam  that  Gilla  rubbed  on  his  hands 
as  he  was  coming  along,  but  they  soon  knew  and  felt  the 
strength  of  his  arm  when  he  was  knocking  them  down  like 
nine-pins,  and  thrashing  them,  arms,  legs,  and  bodies,  like 
so  much  oaten  straw.     "  Oh  !  murdher  !  murdher  !  "  says 
the  big  devil  of  all,  at  last.     "  Stop  your  hand,  and  we'll 
give  you  anything  in  our  power."     "Well,"  says  Gilla, 
"  F  ve  seen  all  I  want  in  your  habitation.     I  don't  like  the 
welcome  I've  got,  and  will  thank  you  to  open  the  gate." 
Oh  !  wasn't  there  twenty  pair  of  legs  tearing  in  a  moment 
to  let  Gilla  out.     "  You  don't  mean,  I  hope,  to  carry  off 
the  flail,"  says  the  big  fellow  ;  "  it's  very  useful  to  us  in 


112  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

winter."  "  Tt  was  the  very  thing  that  brought  me  here," 
says  Gilla,  "  to  get  it,  and  I  won't  leave  without  it ;  but  if 
you  look  in  the  black  pool  of  the  Liffey  at  noon  to-morrow, 
you'll  find  it  there/'  Well,  they  were  very  down  in  the 
mouth  for  the  loss  of  the  flail,  but  a  second  rib-roasting 
wasn't  to  be  thought  of.  When  they  had  him  fairly  lock- 
ed out,  they  put  out  their  tongues  at  him  through  the  bars, 
and  shouted,  "Ah!  Gilla  na  Chreckan  Gour !  wait  till  you're 
let  in  here  so  easy  again  ;"  but  he  only  answered,  "  You'll 
let  me  in  when  I  ask  you." 

There  was  both  joy  and  terror  at  court  when  they  saw 
Gilla   coming  back   with  the  terrible   flail  in   his   hand. 
"  Now,''  says  every  one,  "  we  care  little  for  the  Danes  and 
all  their  kith  and  kin.     But  how  did  you  coax  the  fellows 
down  below  to  give  up  the  implement  V    So  he  told  them 
as  much  as  he  chose,  and  was  very  glad  to  see  the  welcome 
that   was  on   the   princess's  face.     Red-head   thought   it 
would  be  a  fine  thing  to  have  the  flail  in  his  power.    So  he 
crept  over  to  where  Gilla  laid  it  aside  after  charging  no  one 
to  touch  it ;  but  his  hand  did  not  come  within  a  foot  of  it, 
when  he  thought  it  was  burned  to  the  bone.     He  danced 
about,  shook  his  arm,  put  his  fist  to  his  mouth,  and  roared 
out  for  water.     "  Couldn't  you  mind  what  I  said ']"    says 
Gilla,  "  and  that  wouldn't  have  happened,"     However  he 
took  Bed- head's  hand  within  his  own  two  that  had   the 
ointment,  and  he  was  freed  from  the  burning  at  once.  Well, 
the  poof  rogue  looked  so  relieved,  and  so  ashamed,  and  so 
impudent  at  the  same  time,  that  the  princess  joined  in  the 
laughing  of  all  about.     "  Three  halves  at  last/'  said  Gilla. 
"  Now,  my  liege,"  said  he,  "  I  hope  that  after  I  give  a  good 
throuncing  to  the  Danes,   you  will  fulfil   your  promise." 
"  There  are  no  two  ways  about  that,"  said  the  king.    tl  Danes 
or  no  Danes,  you  may  marry  my  daughter  to-morrow,  if  she 
makes  no  objection  herself."    Red-head,  seeing  by  the  prin- 
cess's face  that  she  wasn't  a  bit  vexed  at  what  her  father 
said,  ran  up  to  his  room,  thrust  his  head  into  a  cupboard, 
and  nearly  roared  his  arm  off,  but  the  company  down  stairs 
did  not  seem  to  miss  him. 

Early  in  the  forenoon  of  next  day  a  soldier  came  run- 
ning in  all  haste  from  the  bridge  that  crossed  the  Liffey, 


THE  FELLOW  IN  THE  GOAT-SKIN.  I  T3 

and  said  the  Danes  were  coming  in  thousands  from  the 
north,  all  in  brass  armour,  brass  pots  on  their  heads,  and 
brass  pot-lids  on  their  arms,  and  that  the  yellow  blaze  com- 
ing from  their  ranks  was  enough  to  blind  a  body.  Out- 
marched the  king's  troops  with  the  king  at  their  head,  to 
hinder  the  Danes  from  getting  into  the  town  over  the 
bridge.  First  went  Gilla  with  his  flail  in  one  hand,  and 
his  club  in  the  other.  He  crossed  the  bridge,  and  when 
the  enemy  were  about  ten  perch  away  from  him,  he  shout- 
ed out,  "  This  flail  belongs  to  the  devil,  and  who  has  a  bet- 
ter right  to  it  than  his  children  V'  So  saying,  he  swung  it 
round  his  head,  and  flung  it  with  all  his  power  at  the  front 
rank.  It  mowed  down  every  man  it  met  in  its  course,  and 
when  it  cut  through  the  whole  column,  and  the  space  was 
clear  before  it,  it  sunk  down,  and  flame  and  smoke  flew  up 
from  the  breach  it  made  in  the  ground.  The  soldiers  at 
each  side  of  the  lane  of  dead  men  ran  forward  on  Gilla,  .but 
as  every  one  came  within  the  sweep  of  his  club,  he  was 
dashed  down  on  the  bridge  or  into  the  river.  On  they  rush- 
ed like  a  snow  storm,  but  they  melted  like  the  same  snow 
falling  into  a  furnace.  Gilla  kept  before  the  pile  of  the 
dead  soldiers,  but  at  last  his  arms  began  to  tire.  Then  the 
king  and  his  men  came  over,  and  the  rest  of  the  Danes 
were  frightened  and  fled. 

Often  was  Gilla  tired  in  his  past  life,  but  that  was  the 
greatest  and  tiresomest  exploit  he  ever  done.  He  lay  on  a 
settle  bed  for  three  days ;  but  if  he  did,  hadn't  he  the  prin- 
cess and  all  her  maids  of  honour  to  wait  on  him,  and  pity 
him,  and  give  him  gruel,  and  toast,  and  tay  of  all  the  co- 
lours under  the  sun. 

Eedhead  did  his  best  to  stop  the  marriage,  but  once 
when  he  was  speaking  to  the  king,  one  of  the  body  guards 
swore  he'd  open  his  skull  with  his  battle-axe  if  ever  he 
dared  open  his  mouth  again  about  it.  So  married  they 
were,  and  as  strong  as  Gilla  was,  if  ever  his  princess  and 
himself  had  a  scrutiny  [dispute],  I  know  who  got  the  upper 
hand. 


114  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 


THE  HAUGHTY  PRINCESS. 

There  was  once  a  very  worthy  king,  whose  daughter 
was  the  greatest  beauty  that  could  be  seen  far  or  near,  but 
she  was  as  proud  as  Lucifer,  and  no  king  or  prince  would 
she  agree  to  marry.  J3er  father  was  tired  out  at  last,  and 
invited  every  king,  and  prince,  and  duke,  and  earl  that  he 
knew  or  didn't  know  to  come  to  his  court  to  give  her  one 
trial  more.  They  all  came,  and  next  day  after  breakfast, 
they  stood  in  a  row  in  the  lawn,  and  the  princess  walked 
along  in  the  front  of  them  to  make  her  choice.  One  was 
fat,  and  says  she,  "  I  won't  have  you,  Beer-barrel !"  One 
was  tall  and  thin,  and  to  him  she  said,  "  I  won't  have  you, 
Eamrod  !"  To  a  white-faced  man  she  said,  "I  won't  have 
you,  Pale  Death;"  and  to  a  red-cheeked  man  she  said,  "I 
won't  have  you,  Cockscomb  !"  She  stopped  a  little  before 
the  last  of  all,  for  he  was  a  fine  man  in  face  and  form.  She 
wanted  to  find  some  defect  in  him,  but  he  had  nothing  re- 
markable but  a  ring  of  brown  curling  hair  under  his  chin. 
She  admired  him  a  little,  and  then  carried  it  off  with,  "  I 
won't  have  you,  Whiskers  !" 

So  all  went  away,  and  the  kiug  was  so  vexed,  he  said  to 
her,  "  Now,  to  punish  your  impedence,  I'll  give  you  to  the 
first  beggarman  or  singing  sthronshuch  that  calls,"  and,  as 
sure  as  the  hearth-money,  a  fellow  all  over  rags,  and  hair 
that  came  to  his  shoulders,  and  a  bushy  red  beard  all  over 
his  face,  came  next  morning,  and  began  to  sing  before  the 
parlour  window. 

When  the  song  was  over,  the  hall-door  was  opened,  the 
singer  asked  in,  the  priest  brought,  and  the  princess  mar- 
ried to  Beardy.  She  roared  and  she  bawled,  but  her  father 
didn't  mind  her.  " There,"  says  he  to  the  bridegroom,  "is 
five  guineas  for  you.  Take  your  wife  out  of  my  sight,  and 
never  let  me  lay  eyes  on  you  or  her  again." 

Off  he  led  her,  and  dismal  enough  she  was.  The  only 
thing  that  gave  her  relief  was  the  tones  of  her  husband's 
voice  and  his  genteel  manners.  "  Whose  wood  is  this  j?j 
said  she,  as  they  were  going  through  one.  "  It  belongs  to 
the  king  you  called  Whiskers  yesterday."     He  gave  her  the 


THE  HAUGHTY  PRINCESS.  I  J  j 

same  answer  about  meadows  and  corn  fields,  and  at  last  a 
fine  city.  "  Ah,  what  a  fool  I  was  !"  said  she  to  herself. 
"  He  was  a  fine  man,  and  I  might  have  him  for  a  husband." 
At  last  they  were  coming  up  to  a  poor  cabin,  "  Why  are 
you  bringing  *ne  here  f  says  the  poor  lady.  "  This  was 
my  house/'  said  he,  "  and  now  it's  yours."  She  began  to 
cry,  but  she  was  tired  and  hungry,  and  she  went  in  with 
him. 

Ovoch !  there  was  neither  a  table  laid  out,  nor  a  fire 
burning,  and  she  was  obliged  to  help  her  husband  to  light 
it,  and  boil  their  dinner,  and  clean  up  the  place  after  ;  and 
next  day  he  made  her  put  on  a  stuff  gown  and  a  cotton 
handkerchief.  When  she  had  her  house  readied  up,  and 
no  business  to  keep  her  employed,  he  brought  home  sallies 
[willows],  peeled  them,  and  showed  her  how  to  make  bas- 
kets. But  the  hard  twigs  bruised  her  delicate  fingers,  and 
she  began  to  cry.  Well,  then  he  asked  her  to  mend  their 
clothes,  but  the  needle  drew  blood  from  her  fingers,  and 
she  cried  again.  He  couldn't  bear  to  see  her  tears,  so  he 
bought  a  creel  of  earthenware,  and  sent  her  to  the  market 
to  sell  them.  This  was  the  hardest  trial  of  all,  but  she 
looked  so  handsome  and  sorrowTful,  and  had  such  a  nice 
air  about  her,  that  all  her  pans,  and  jugs,  and  plates,  and 
dishes  were  gone  before  noon,  and  the  only  mark  of  her  old 
pride  she  showed  was  a  slap  she  gave  a  buckeen  across  the 
face  when  he  axed  her  to  go  in  an'  take  share  of  a  quart. 

Well,  her  husband  was  so  glad,  he  sent  her  with  'another 
creel  the  next  day,  but  faith,  her  luck  was  after  deserting 
her.  A  drunken  huntsman  came  up  riding,  and  his  beast 
got  in  among  her  ware,  and  made  briske  of  every  mother's 
son  of  'em.  She  wrent  home  cryirj',  and  her  husband  wasn't 
at  all  pleased.  "  I  see,"  said  he,  "you're  not  fit  for  busi- 
ness. Come  along,  I'll  get  you  a  kitchen-maid's  place  in 
the  palace.     I  know  the  cook." 

So  the  poor  thing  was  obliged  to  stifle  her  pride  once 
more.  She  was  kept  very  busy,  and  the  footman  and  the 
butler  wrould  be  very  impudent  about  looking  for  a  kiss, 
but  she  let  a  screech  out  of  her  the  first  attempt  was  made, 
and  the  cook  gave  the  fellow  such  a  lambasting  with  the 
besom  that  he  made  no  second  offer.     She  went  home  to 


I  1 6  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

her  husband  every  night,  and  she  carried  broken  "victuals 
wrapped  in  papers  in  her  side  pockets. 

A  week  after  she  got  service  there  was  great  bustle  in 
the  kitchen.  The  king  was  going  to  be  married,  but  no 
one  knew  who  the  bride  was  to  be.  Well,  in  the  evening 
the  cook  filled  the  princess's  pockets  with  cold  meat  and 
puddings,  and  says  she,  "  Before  you  go,  let  us  have  a  look 
at  the  great  doings  in  the  big  parlour/'  So  they  came  near 
the  door  to  get  a  peep,  and  who  should  come  out  but  the 
king  himself,  as  handsome  as  you  please,  and  no  other  but 
King  Whiskers  himself.  "  Your  handsome  helper  must 
pay  for  her  peeping,"  says  he  to  the  cook,  "  and  dance  a 
jig  with  me."  Whether  she  would  or  no,  he  held  her  hand 
and  brought  her  into  the  parlour.  The  fiddlers  struck  up, 
and  away  went  him  and  her.  But  they  hadn't  danced  two 
steps  when  the  meat  and  the  puddens  flew  out  of  her  pockets. 
Every  one  roared  out,  and  she  flew  to  the  door,  crying 
piteously.  But  she  was  soon  caught  by  the  king,  and  taken 
into  the  back  parlour.  "  Don't  you  know  me,  my  darling  %" 
said  he.  "  I'm  both  King  Whiskers,  your  husband  'the 
ballad  singer,  and  the  drunken  huntsman.  Your  father 
knew  me  well  enough  when  he  gave  you  to  me,  and  all  was 
to  drive  your  pride  out  of  you."  Well,  she  didn't  know 
how  she  was  with  fright,  and  shame,  and  joy.  Love  was 
uppermost  anyhow,  for  she  laid  her  head  on  her  husband's 
breast  and  cried  like  a  child.  The  maids  of  honour  soon  had 
her  away  and  dressed  her  as  fine  as  hands  and  pins  could 
do  it ;  and  there  were  her  mother  and  father,  too  ;  and  while 
the  company  were  wandering  what  end  of  the  handsome 
girl  and  the  king,  he  and  his  queen,  who  they  didn't  know 
in  her  fine  clothes,  and  the  other  king  and  queen  came 
in,  and  such  rejoicings  and  fine  doings  as  there  was,  none 
of  us  will  ever  see,  any  way. 


DOCTOR  CURE-ALL. 


There  was  once  a   poor  fagot-cutter  that  used  to  work 
very  hard,  and  one  day  that  he  took  a  load  of  fagots  ^to 


DOCTOR  CURE-ALL.  I  I  7 

the  doctor  in  the  next  town,  he  was  brought  into  the  par- 
lour to  be  paid,  and  didn't  he  admire  the  fine  furniture  he 
saw  about  him  !  When  he  was  coming  away,  says  he  to 
the  doctor,  "  Musha,  sir,  would  you  lend  me  one  of  these 
fine-bound  books  for  about  a  quarter  of  a  year  or  so,  and 
I'll  return  it  honestly  P  "  What  is  the  book  to  be  about  f ' 
says  the  doctor,  "and  what  do  you  want  with  it?'  "I 
don't  care  what  it's  about,"  says  he,  "  and  I'll  tell  you  when 
I  return  it  the  use  I'll  make  of  it."  The  doctor  laughed, 
and  gave  him  a  well-looking  wolume,  but  I  don't  know  no 
more  nor  the  fagot-cutter  himself  what  was  in  it. 

"  A  fine  thing,"  says  he,  "  to  be  slavin'  oneself  as  I  do 
for  my  bit  and  sup,  and  see  what  grandeur  that  man  is  in 
for  doing  nothing  at  all,  as  a  body  might  say."  When  he 
got  home,  he  removed  bag  and  baggage  into  the  town  after 
selling  his  little  furniture,  and  buying  a  shute  of  broad- 
cloth, and  a  Caroline  hat,  and  a  Barcelona  hanlcecher.  He 
got  a  painter  to  put  up  a  sign-board  with  Doctor  Cure-all 
over  his  door,  put  some  bottles  on  a  shelf,  and  sat  down  at 
his  little  round  table  with  his  book  before  him.  Well,  he 
soon  got  custom,  but  all  the  cures  he  knew  was  bowl  alma- 
nac [Bole-Armeniac],  salts  and  senna,  castor  oil,  and  sugar 
and  soap  for  plasters.  But  he  was  so  courageous  in  pro- 
mising cures,  and  so  many  got  well,  no  thanks  to  him,  and 
there  wras  so  many  that  there  was  nothing  amiss  with  at  all, 
that  he  soon  got  a  great  name.  He  even  recovered  stolen 
things,  for  he  gave  out  that  he  knew  by  his  books  who 
had  them,  and  the  thieves  used  to  bring  them  unknownst 
to  him,  and  give  him  some  money  for  not  telling  on  them. 

Well,  there  was  a  gentleman  in  the  neighbourhood  that 
had  a  very  valuable  ring  taken  from  him,  and  he  sent  for 
Dr.  Cure-all  to  find  out  the  thief  for  him.  "  I'll  find  him 
out,"  says  he,  "if  he's  above  ground,  but  it  can't  be  done 
in  a  minute.  I'll  have  to  see  where  you  kept  it,  and  get  a 
lock  of  hair  from  every  one  in  the  house,  and  study  my 
conjurin'  book  for  eight  days.  The  ninth  morning  you'll 
have  the  ring  safe  and  sound.  I'll  have  to  stay  on  the  pre- 
mises the  whole  time."     "  Very  good,"  says  the  gentleman. 

Well,  he  lived  like  a  fighting  cock  for  five  days,  but  I 
give  you  my  word  he  began  then  to  get  uneasy,  for  no  one 


I  1  8  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

about  the  house  seemed  inclined  to  confess,  though  he  gave 
out  from  the  beginning  that  he'd  have  his  hand  on  the 
thief  the  evening  of  the  eighth  day.  The  evening  of  the 
sixth  he  was  walking  in  the  paddock  near  the  hedge,  and 
he  was  muttering  to  himself,  "  Three  days  only  now,  and 
be  this  and  be  that  there  goes  one  of  'em  ! "  says  he  in  an 
angry  voice.  Well,  there  was  three  rogues  of  servants  con- 
cerned in  the  robbery,  and  one  of  them  was  padrotvliri 
[patrolling]  in  the  cabbage-garden  the  other  side  of  the  hedge 
the  same  minute.  He  never  drew  rein  till  he  got  to  the 
other  fellows,  and  says  he,"  We're  discovered  as  sure  as  fate." 

Well,  they  talked  and  they  talked,  and  didn't  know  what 
to  do  till  next  evening,  when  the  second  of  'em  was  close 
by  the  hedge,  and  what  did  he  hear  but  the  doctor  cry  out, 
"  And  there  goes  the  second  of  'em  ! "  Well,  they  were 
more  frightened  now  than  before,  and  came  to  the  point  of 
confessing  if  the  doctor  knew  there  was  three  of  'em.  The 
next  evening  the  poor  man  was  walking  sorrowful  enough 
in  the  same  place.  "Ovoch  !"  was  he  saying  to  himself, 
u  there  was  only  three  evenings  of  the  time  left  since  I  took 
my  walk  here  to  give  the  thief  an  opportunity  of  talking  to 
me,"  and  then  his  heart  was  so  bitter  he  cried  out,  "  Here 
is  the  third  of  'em  !"  "  Docthor,  docthor,"  says  a  voice  the 
other  side  of  the  hedge,  "  you're  a  considherate  man ;  here's 
the  ring  and  a  guinea-note  along  with  it  :  keep  our  secret." 
"  You  don't  deserve  it,  you  unlucky  rogue,  for  delaying  so 
long.  The  master  'ud  have  you  in  the  stone-jug  [gaol]  to- 
morrow only  for  your  late  rejDentance." 

Well,  the  whole  family  were  assembled  in  the  big  par- 
lour next  morning,  and  the  doctor  sitting  very  stately  in  an 
arm-chair.  "  Who  is  the  robber  V  says  the  master.  "  I 
know  the  robber,  and  the  place  he  hid  the  ring,"  says  the 
doctor,  "  but  I  can  only  reveal  one  ;  which  is  it  to  be  V 
The  master,  of  course,  chose  to  get  his  valuable  ring.  "Well, 
then,"  says  he,"go  to  the  hen-house  wherever  that  is;  I  don't 
know.  Put  your  right  hand  on  the  little  board  that's  inside 
over  the  door,  and  in  the  middle  of  it  you'll  find  what  you're 
in  search  of."  Out  went  the  mistress  and  the  little  girl  that 
minded  the  fowl,  and  there  the  ring  was  sure  enough. 

Well,  there  was  great  joy,  you  may  depend,  and  very 


DOCTOR  CURE-ALL.  119 

great  honour  was  paid  to  the  wise  man,  but  the  master  s 
brother  that  came  that  day  on  a  visit,  wouldn't  give  the 
doctor  any  credit  at  all.  "  Wait  till  dinner  time,"  says 
he  "  and  if  I  don't  astonish  his  weak  mind,  you  may  say 
what  you  like."  Well,  the  brother  and  his  servant  were 
cooking  something  very  secretly  in  the  kitchen  before 
dinner  time,  and  when  that  was  over,  and  the  doctor's 
health  was  drunk,  and  himself  greatly  praised,  says  the 
brother,  "  Doctor,  I'll  praise  you  more  than  all  the  family 
if  you  tell  me  what's  in  this  covered  plate."  Ah,  wouldn't 
anyone  pity  the  poor  man  at  that  moment  ?  "No  use,"  says 
he  to  himself,  "  in  throwing  sand  in  people's  eyes  any 
longer."  Then  speaking  out  loud,  says  he,  "  Ah,  sir,  let 
the  fox  go  as  far  as  he  pleases,  he'll  be  cotch  [caught]  at 
last."  "  Well,"  says  the  gentleman,  "  I  see  I  must  give  it 
up.  It's  a  bit  of  a  fox  sure  enough  !"  He  lifted  the  cover 
for  an  instant,  and  then  threw  plate  and  cover  and  fox  out 
of  the  window.  And  that's  the  way  with  the  world.  Im- 
pedence  will  bring  a  man  through  an  auger  hole,  where  an 
honest  man  cant  get  through  an  open  gate. 


THE  WISE  MEN  OF  GOTHAM. 

There  was  once  a  townland  called  Gotham,  but  maybe 
it's  now  swallowed  up  and  covered  with  sand  like  Bannow, 
or  maybe  a  moving  bog  went  over  it,  for  I  never  heard  any 
one  say  he  knew  where  it  was.  Well,  four  brothers  lived 
in  it,  and  they  were  called  the  wise  men  of  Gotham,  and 
you  might  as  well  call  Pat  Neil  [see  "  The  Banks  of  the 
Boro"]  a  wise  man,  I'm  sure.  One  of  them  took  a  big 
cheese  to  town  to  sell  it  one  market  day.  He  was  on  horse- 
back, and  just  as  he  came  to  the  brow  of  a  steep  hill  just 
outside  the  town,  the  cheese  dropped  and  began  to  roll 
down  the  slope  like  vengeance.  "  Oh,  ho  !"  says  he,  "is 
that  the  way  1  I'll  take  this  other  road  into  town,  and  I'll 
engage  I'll  get  there  before  you."  So  he  put  spurs  to  his 
horse,  and  he  was  soon  in  the  nighest  street  that  was  just 
at  the  bottom  of  the  hill.     Neither  the  cheese  nor  the 


120  THE  FTRESIDE  STORIES  OP  IRELAND. 

ghost  of  the  cheese  was  there.  He  rode  up  the  hill,  and 
looked  in  the  dykes  for  his  cheese,  hut,  'deed,  he  returned 
home  hungry  and  dry,  and  he  had  neither  the  cheese  nor 
the  value  of  it. 

Well,  they  were  "blaming  him,  sure  enough,  till  he  began 
to  think  he  hadn't  done  a  very  wise  thing  after  all.  "And 
what  would  you  do  if  you  were  in  my  place  V '  said  he  co 
one  of  his  brothers.  "  Well,  I  think  I'd  go  and  buy  another 
cheese  the  same  size  and  roll  it  down,  and  ride  after  it  and 
see  where  it  would  go/'  "  That's  not  a  bad  thought/'  says 
another,  "  but  if  it  happened  to  me  I  think  I'd  sit  at  the 
market-cross  till  I'd  hear  the  bell-man  crying  out  where  it 
was  to  be  got,  for  it's  very  likely  some  honest  person  found 
it."  "  But,"  says  the  last,  "  I  think  I'd  pay  Browzy  [the 
once  bellman  of  Enniscorthy]  a  thirteen  to  cry  it,  and  offer 
half  of  it  for  reward.  For  didn't  yez  all  often  hear,  "  Half 
a  loaf  is  better  than  no  bread  V* 

Next  market  day  another  of  the  brothers  went  to  sell 
another  cheese,  and  he  determined  he'd  be  very  cunning  if 
any  mischance  happened  him.  Well,  just  at  the  very  same 
place  he  dropped  his  cheese  too.  It  didn't  roll,  for  it  came 
down  in  a  car- track.  This  second  wise  man  pulled  out  his 
sword,  and  made  a  prod  at  it  to  lift  it  up,  but  it  was  too 
short,  and  if  it  was  long  enough  itself,  it  was  too  blunt  at 
the  end.  So  he  rode  into  the  town,  and  bought  a  long 
sword  with  a  sharp  point  at  the  cutler's,  and  rode  back 
again. 

His  cheese  wasn't  there,  nor  half  way  down  the  hill,  nor 
at  the  bottom  of  the  hill.  He  recollected  what  was  said  at 
home,  and  sat  at  the  market  cross  till  sunset  to  see  if  the 
honest  finder  would  cry  it.  Then  he  paid  his  thirteen  to 
the  bellman,  offering  half  the  cheese  to  the  finder  for  re- 
ward. But  the  poor  man  had  the  dark  night  round  him 
coming  home,  and  no  great  welcome  when  he  got  there,  for 
he  had  neither  the  cheese  nor  its  value  no  more  than  his 
brother. 

The  four  brothers  cared  for  no  one's  company  but  their 
own,  and  they  all  lived  together.  But  a  neighbour  wTho 
had  a  few  marriageable  daughters  said  so  much  about  what 
a  shame  it  was  for  none  of  them  to  have  a  wife,  that  a 


THE  WISE  MEN  OF  GOTHAM.  12  i 

match  was  made  up  between  the  eldest  and  the  neighbour's 
eldest  daughter,  and  a  new  house  was  built  for  the  couple  at 
the  end  of  the  big  bawn.  The  evening  before  the  wedding, 
says  the  bridegroom,  "I'm  rather  afeard  of  this  change. 
I've  heard  of  women  tyrannizing  over  their  husbands,  and 
beating  them  within  an  inch  of  their  lives,  and  if  she  took 
a  fancy  to  throunce  me  in  the  night,  you  wouldn't  hear  me 
from  the  new  house."  That  speech  frightened  the  whole 
family.  "  Ah  !"  says  the  second  eldest,  "  let  it  be  put  in 
the  marriage  articles  that  there  shan't  be  a  stick  kept  in 
the  house  thicker  than  your  little  finger.  She  can't  kill 
you  with  that,  anyway."  Well,  that  gave  them  all  great 
comfort,  till  a  gomula  of  a  servant-boy  put  in  his  word. 
"  Oh,  faith,  if  she's  inclined  for  battle  it's  not  the  little 
kippeen  she'll  take  to,  while  she  has  the  tongs  at  hand." 
All  were  thrown  into  a  quandary  again,  but  the  boy  soon 
gave  them  relief.  "  I'll  tell  you  what  we'll  do.  When  the 
new  mistress,  God  bless  her,  goes  to  whack  the  young  mas- 
ter, let  him  bawl  out  like  a  man.  The  boy  'ill  hear  him 
from  the  stable  loft,  he'll  bawl  out,  ancf  the  thresher  will 
hear  him  from  his  shass  [heap  of  sheaves]  in  the  barn.  I'll 
hear  the  thresher  from  the  settle-bed  in  the  kitchen.  The 
old  mistress  '11  hear  me,  and  all  the  house  '11  hear  her." 
They  all  clapped  their  hands  for  joy,  and  the  marriage 
didn't  frighten  anyone.  The  stable  boy,  and  the  thresher, 
and  the  boy  in  the  settle  said  they  didn't  close  an  eye  for  a 
whole  week  after  the  marriage,  for  fear  of  an  attack  on  the 
master.  I  don't  believe  them.  No  one  staid  awake  after 
that,  and  the  bridegroom  might  be  killed  for  anything  they 
done  to  hinder  it. 

At  last  all  were  married  to  the  other  sisters,  but  the 
dickens  afoot  farther  than  the  four  corners  of  the  big  bawn 
they'd  separate  from  one  another. 

They  were  all  conversing  one  day  in  the  bawn,  and  one 
of  them  made  a  remark  that  put  them  all  into  a  great  fright. 
"  Aren't  there  four  brothers  of  us  altogether  V  says  he. 
"  To  be  sure,"  says  one,  and  "  To  be  sure,"  says  another. 
"  Well,"  says  he,  "  I'm  after  counting,  and  I  can't  make 
out  one  more  than  three."  "  And  neither  can  I,"  says  one, 
and  "Neither  can  I,"  says  another,  and  "Neither  can  I," 


122  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OP  IRELAND. 

says  the  last.  "  Some  one  must  be  dead  or  gone  away." 
Well,  they  were  all  in  a  fright,  I  can  tell  you,  for  a  while. 
At  last  says  the  one  that  spoke  first,  "  Let  every  one  go  and 
sit  on  the  ridge  of  his  house,  and  I'll  soon  see  who  is  miss- 
ing." Well,  they  done  so,  and  then  the  poor  fellow  that 
staid  to  count,  after  looking  all  round,  cried  out,  "  Oh, 
murdher,  nxurdher  !  there's  no  one  on  my  own  house.  It's 
myself  that's  missing/'  That's  all  I  ever  heard  of  the  Wise 
Men  of  Gotham,  and  I'm  sure  it's  no  great  loss. 


THE  GOOD  BOY  AND  THE  BOY  THAT  ENVIED  HIM. 

There  was  once  a  lord  and  lady,  and  they  had  two  ser- 
vant boys.  One  was  a  fine  innocent  young  fellow  that 
everybody  was  fond  of ;  the  other  was  an  envious  ounkrawn, 
that  begrudged  all  the  people  about  him  the  very  air  they 
breathed.  The  lady  was  very  kind  to  the  good  young  boy, 
because  he  was  so  well  disposed,  and  because  her  little  son 
and  daughter  were  so  fond  of  him.  The  bad  boy  was  al- 
ways striving  to  buz  into  the  lord's  head  some  mistrust  of 
his  comrade  ;  and  at  last,  as  they  were  coming  home  from 
hunting,  a  devilish  grin  came  on  his  face  as  he  pointed  to 
where  the  lady  was  standing  in  the  garden,  and  the  page 
holding  her  hand  in  his  own  two,  and  his  mouth  down  on 
it.  Well,  the  lord  was  astonished  you  may  be  sure,  and  his 
face  became  like  a  coal.  He  said  nothing,  but  walked  up 
to  his  room  without  speaking  to  any  one. 

There  was  a  foundry  on  his  estate,  and  there  he  rode  in 
the  cool  of  the  evening.  He  went  into  the  room  where  the 
great  furnace  was,  and  said  he  to  the  two  men  that  were 
minding  it,  "  If  any  one  comes  to  you  to-morrow  morning 
and  asks  you  from  me  if  the  job  I  gave  you  is  done,  take 
him  and  pitch  him  into  the  red  fire  before  you."  "  Oil 
Lord,  sir,  what  has  he  done  ¥'  "If  he  wasn't  worthy  of 
death  I  wouldn't  be  here  to  give  this  order."  "  Oh,  your 
lordship,  it  shall  be  done." 

Next  morning  says  he  to  the  young  boy,  "  Go  down  to 
the  foundry,  and   ask  the  two  men  that  are  minding  the 


THE  GOOD  BOY  AND  THE  BOY  THAT  ENVIED  HIM.     1 23 

fire  if  the  job  I  bade  them  do  is  finished."  The  page 
wished  for  nothing  better.  The  sun  was  shining,  and  he'd 
have  a  delightful  walk  through  the  meadows  and  the  wTood. 
So  he  went  on,  the  birds  singing  in  the  trees,  and  he  sing- 
ing along  with  them  out  of  innocence  and  a  light  heart. 
The  meadows  brought  him  to  the  wood,  and  he  had  to  go 
more  than  two  miles  across  it  to  come  out  on  the  road  the 
other  side,  and  there  was  the  foundry.  After  he  was  half 
a  mile  into  it,  he  bethought  him  of  an  advice  his  mother 
gave  him  when  he  was  leaving  home,  and  that  was,  never 
to  take  a  short  cut  while  he  had  the  high  road  to  travel  by. 

Back  he  turned  to  where  a  cross  path  led  out  to  the  road 
on  his  left.  About  the  time  he  got  out  on  the  road,  his 
wicked  comrade  was  entering  the  wood  by  the  same  way 
himself  was  taking  at  first.  He  kept  walking  along  pretty 
smart,  but  not  so  smart  as  to  overtake  the  good  boy  if  he 
hadn't  turned  back. 

While  the  good  boy  was  going  along  without  hurrying 
himself,  he  came  up  to  a  little  chapel  by  the  roadside,  and 
he  did  not  pass  it  without  going  in  to  say  some  prayers. 
For  that  was  another  parting  advice  his  mother  gave  him, 
never  to  pass  by  a  chapel  that  was  open  without  going  in 
and  performing  some  devotion.  Mass  was  just  beginning, 
and  he  thought  for  the  short  time  it  would  hold  it  wasn't 
worth  his  while  to  go  out.  So  he  joined  piously  with  the 
priest,  and  when  it  was  over  he  stepped  out  rather  quick  to 
make  up  for  the  delay.  When  he  came  to  the  furnace  he 
asked  the  men  if  the  job  their  lord  gave  them  was  done. 
"  Oh,  faith  it  is  so,"  said  the  wickedest -looking  of  the  two, 
and  he  put  the  devil's  own  grin  on  him,  and  pointed  to  the 
furnace.  Though  he  didn't  understand  him,  he  didn't  like 
his  looks  nor  his  tones  ;  so  he  turned  round,  and  set  off  as 
smart  as  he  could  home. 

The  lord  was  sitting  in  his  hall,  rather  troubled  in  mind, 
and  there  he  had  been  from  soon  after  the  young  boy  left 
the  house.  He  began  to  be  afraid  that  he'd  been  too  hasty. 
It  might  be  all  innocent  enough,  he  thought ;  my  wife 
might  be  after  doing  something  for  himself  or  his  mother, 
and  that's  the  way  he  was  showing  his  gratitude.     I  was 


I  24  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

very  wrong.  There  is  no  more  tlian  suspicion  after  all.  He 
called  the  first  servant  that  was  passing.     "  Go  and  tell  80- 

and-so  [naming  the  wicked  boy]" "  Sir,    I  saw  him . 

going  the  same  way  that  the  widow's  son  took  after  you 
gave  him  some  directions."  "  How  long  after  V'  "  About 
half  an  hour."  Just  at  the  moment  in  came  the  lady  of 
the  house,  and  she  made  a  sign  to  the  servant  to  go  out. 

She  then  held  her  hand  that  had  a  scar  on  it  over  to  her 
husband,  and  said  with  such  a  pious  and  grateful  air  on  her 
features,  "  Oh,  my  dear  husband,  how  happy  I  am,  and 
how  glad  you'll  be  to  hear  of  the  escape  I  had  yesterday  ! 
While  myself,  and  the  children,  and  the  widow's  son  were 
walking  in  the  garden,  I  was  pulling  a  flower,  and  a  snake 
darted  on  my  hand  and  bit  it.  Oh,  so  frightened  as  I  was ! 
But  the  poor  boy  ran  and  caught  it,  and  sucked  away  at 
the  wound,  spitting  out  every  now  and  then.  The  doctor 
was  luckily  in  the  castle,  and  the  moment  I  could  get  my 
hand  from  the  poor  boy's  mouth,  and  get  to  my  room,  I  had 
him  brought.  Well,  he  said  nothing  could  be  better  than 
what  the  poor  child  did  ;  but,  to  make  sure,  he  put  some 
caustic  to  it.  He  said  he  couldn't  be  sure  whether  there 
would  be  any  danger  till  to-day.  I  did  not  tell  you  all 
along  for  fear  of  afflicting  you  ;  but  the  doctor  saw  it  just 
now,  and  said  there  was  no  danger  whatever.  Oh,  aren't 
you  glad  V9 

I  nor  no  one  could  describe  the  torment  the  lord  endu- 
red while  his  wife  was  speaking.  His  face  was  frightful  to 
see.  When  his  lady  stopped  he  sprung  up  like  a  madman 
and  was  rushing  out,  when  the  door  opened  and  there  was 
the  boy  he  thought  burned  to  a  cinder,  full  of  life  and 
sprightliness,  before  him,  and  his  face  so  rosy  after  his  walk. 
Only  there  was  a  chair  at  hand  he'd  have  fallen  on  the 
floor.  There  he  sat  without  saying  a  word  or  raising  his 
eyes  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  feeling  a  deadly  sickness  in- 
side, and  as  if  his  brain  was  going  to  burst.  His  lady  and 
the  page  were  terribly  frightened ;  but  he  made  signs  to 
them  to  be  quiet,  and  at  last  came  to  himself. 

When  he  was  able  to  question  the  young  boy,  and  heard 
all  he  could  tell,  and  saw  no  sign  of  the  envious  creature 


THE  GOOD  BOY  AND  THE  BOY  THAT  ENVIED  HJM.     I  2 5 

making  his  appearance,  he  guessed  how  it  came  about,  and 
saw  the  hand  of  God  in  the  rescue  of  the  innocent  and  the 
punishment  of  the  guilty. 

He  was  up  to  this  time  a  passionate  and  selfish  sort  of 
man,  fond  of  worldly  pleasures  of  all  kinds ;  but  a  great 
reformation  took  place  in  him  from  that  day.  He  acknow- 
ledged to  his  wife  the  whole  thing  from  beginning  to  end, 
and  while  he  lived  he  lamented  the  doom  of  the  unhappy 
informer. 


CHOOSING  THE  LEAST  OF  THREE  EVILS. 

There  was  once  a  very  holy  monk,  and  the  devil  was  lay- 
ing siege  to  him  night  and  day  to  make  him  commit  sin. 
Well,  the  Old  Boy  was  not  able  to  get  any  advantage  over 
him,  but  the  poor  man  was  tormented  out  of  his  life  by  the 
constant  annoyance  he  got  from  the  bad  thoughts  the  devil 
was  putting  in  his  head.  At  last  says  the  black  thief  to 
him,  "  Fll  make  a  bargain  with  you  that  you'll  own  is  en- 
tirely to  your  own  profit.  Commit  one  mortal  sin  to  oblige 
me,  and  I'll  let  you  alone  all  the  rest  of  your  life.  And 
I'll  give  you  your  choice.  Get  drunk,  or  commit  murder, 
or  take  liberties  with  your  neighbour's  wife."  Well,  the 
good  man  said  to  himself,  "  It  is  better  to  be  left  at  peace. 
I'll  get  drunk ;  it  is  much  the  least  of  these  sins,  and  sure 
I'll  repent  heartily  for  it,  and  do  penance.  What  signifies 
it  towards  the  torment  the  thief  makes  me  endure  putting 
nasty  things  in  my  head  every  minute  in  the  day  V  So  in 
the  evening  he  got  his  whiskey,  and  his  sugar,  and  his  hot 
water,  and  made  himself  comfortable,  and,  bedad,  he  began 
to  indulge  in  bad  thoughts  that  he'd  drive  awa}^,  with  God's 
help,  at  any  other  time  the  moment  they'd  enter  his  head. 
The  porters  wife  just  came  in  to  stir  the  fire,  or  to  do  some- 
thing, and  nothing  would  do  my  poor  monk  but  to  fling 
his  arms  round  her  neck  and  give  her  a  smack.  She  bawl- 
ed out,  and  her  husband  that  was  in  the  passage  ran  in, 
and  knocked  the  drunken  man  down.  The  devil  gave  him 
strength,  I  suppose,  for  he  got  hold  of  the  tongs  and  gave 


126  THE  FIRESTDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

the  husband  such  a  crack  on  the  head  as  left  him  senseless. 
The  cries  of  the  woman  brought  a  lot  of  people  into  the 
room,  and  my  poor  sinner  was  taken  and  punished.  I  don't 
know  whether  the  husband  was  killed  or  not ;  but  you  see 
by  this  that  we're  never  to  listen  to  the  devil's  advice  in 
anything,  or  commit  a  sin  with  our  free  will  for  any  consi- 
deration in  the  world.  The  poor  monk  thought  he'd  only 
get  drunk,  and  do  nobody  any  harm,  and  see  the  other 
crimes  it  brought  on  his  head. 


THE  HERMIT  AND  THE  ROBBER. 

There  was  once  a  very  holy  hermit,  who  was  very  exact 
in  all  his  duties ;  but  one  cold  winter's  night,  when  he  was 
examining  his  conscience,  he  recollected  that  some  of  his 
duties  of  that  very  day  were  neglected.  He  felt  such  sorrow 
for  his  fault  that  he  threw  off  his  clothes,  and  went  into 
a  deep  part  of  the  river  that  ran  at  the  bottom  of  the  hill 
in  which  his  cell  was  scooped  out.  While  he  was  there 
shivering  and  perishing  with  the  cold,  though  he  hardly 
felt  it  on  account  of  his  sorrow,  he  heard  a  voice  saying, 
"  Come  out  of  the  water  when  this  twig  blossoms,"  and  at 
the  same  time  he  felt  it  in  his  hand.  Just  then  a  man  went 
by  driving  four  or  five  head  of  cattle  before  him.  When 
he  saw  the  poor  man  with  only  his  head  above  the  water, 
he  called  out,  "  Oh,  God  help  you,  my  poor  fellow  !  can  you 
come  near  the  edge  till  I  pull  you  out  ]"  "  I  dont  want 
to  be  pulled  out.  I  am  here  punishing  myself  for  a  sin  of 
omission."  "Omission!  what's  that?  Killed  any  body 
after  robbing  him  ?"  "No."  "  Betrayed  your  comrade,  and 
got  him  hanged  1"  "  No."  "  Well,  robbed  a  chapel  f '  &c, 
&c.  "No."  "Well,  I  am  beat.  What  was  it  then?" 
"  It  was  so  and  so ; — neglected  my  prayers,  and  the  few  I 
said  were  not  said  with  any  devotion." 

The  man  was  going  to  laugh,  but  he  stopped  himself. 
"  Oh  gracious  !  If  you  think  you  deserve  punishment  for 
such  a  fleabite  as  that,  what's  to  become  of  me  that's  just 
after  stealing  these  cattle,  and  didn't  do  much  better  for 


THE  HERMIT  AND  THE  ROBBER.  12  J 

seven  years  past  ?  Fll  repent  and  punish  myself  just  as 
you're  doing.  Maybe  God  will  pardon  me,  when  he  sees 
my  heart  changed."  He  turned  the  cattle  about,  and  put 
them  on  the  way  back  to  their  farm,  and  came  back,  and 
stripped  himself,  and  went  and  stood  by  the  hermit.  After 
some  time  he  heard  the  same  voice,  and  found  the  second 
twig  in  his  hand.  Angels  appeared  to  them  at  last,  and  the 
robber  was  delighted  to  see  blossoms  on  his  twig.  He  did 
not  see  any  on  the  hermit's,  and  was  unwilling  to  leave  the 
wTater  before  him.  However  it  bloomed  out  half  a  minute 
later,  and  out  came  the  both  joyfully.  So  you  see  a  great 
sinner  that  gets  a  strong  turn  at  once  against  his  evil  life, 
and  forsakes  it,  is  in  a  better  state  than  a  shilly-shally 
lukewarm  person,  that  performs  his  duties  and  devotions 
in  a  dawdling  lazy  manner. 


BIETH  AND  BAPTISM  OF  ST.  MOGUE. 

Saint  Killian,  on  a  day  of  the  days  missed  his  oxen  which 
he  pastured  at  Fenagh  in  Cavan,  and  set  off  in  quest  of 
them.  He  came  up  with  them* on  the  edge  of  Templeport 
lake,  standing  without  a  stir,  and  looking  steadfastly  at  the 
island  which  lay  in  the  middle  of  the  sheet  of  water.  The 
ferryman's  house  was  near  the  spot,  and  he  asked  the  wife 
if  anything  remarkable  had  happened  in  the  island  during 
the  night.  She  said  that  a  strange  woman  had  got  herself 
ferried  across  to  it,  and  had  been  delivered  of  a  fine  man 
child.  Moreover  the  bedpost  which  she  had  grasped  in  her 
pains  had  sent  roots  into  the  ground ;  and  from  its  top  had 
sprung  branches  in  full  leaf  and  flower,  and  gone  through 
the  roof.  "  Where's  your  husband  and  the  boat  1 "  said 
the  saint.  "  At  the  farther  side  of  the  lake,"  said  she. 
"  Bring  out  something,  on  which  you  may  go  across  to  the 
island  for  the.  infant,  that  I  may  baptise  him."  "  There  is 
nothing  on  which  I  could  sit  or  stand  but  the  hearthstone, 
and  sure  that  would  not  do."  "  Well,  try  it."  "  But  sure 
I  couldn't  lift  it."  "  Make  the  attempt."  She  did  so,  and 
the  flag  was  no  heavier  than  a  thin  dry  board.     The  saint 


128  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

placed  it  on  the  water,  bade  the  woman  get  on  it,  and  spread 
out  her  shawl  to  catch  the  breeze.  She  obeyed,  and  had  a 
delightful  sail  to  the  island. 

There  she  received  the  child  from  Eithne  its  mother, 
brought  it  to  the  saint,  and  he  baptised  it  by  the  name  of 
Mogue.  The  woman  then  re-conveyed  it  to  the  island  to 
its  mother,  and  in  time  he  became  a  priest,  spent  some  time 
with  St.  David  in  Wales,  and  during  the  later  years  of  his 
life  governed  the  Bishopric  of  Ferns  in  Wexford. 

The  miraculous  hearthstone  afterwards  conveyed  many  a 
corpse  to  its  place  of  interment  in  the  island. 


THE  GREEDY  MASON. 


A  Saint  was  busily  occupied  raising  the  walls  of  a  Cathe- 
dral in  Ulster  ;  and  in  order  that  his  workmen  should  be 
freed  from  the  annoyance  of  providing  themselves  with  food, 
and  so  have  their  minds  entirely  fixed  on  the  great  work 
in  hand,  his  pet  cow  was  slaughtered  every  evening,  care- 
fully skinned,  and  her  flesh  cooked  for  the  supper  of  his 
people.  On  this  and  some  bread  and  sorrel  they  made  a 
hearty  meal,  and  felt  neither  hunger  nor  weariness  till  their 
next  day's  work  was  done.  All  the  company  had  charge 
not  to  break  or  injure  a  bone  of  the  animal  :  these  were 
collected  after  the  meal,  and  wrapped  carefully  in  the  skin, 
and  next  morning  the  wonderful  cow  was  grazing  as  com- 
posedly as  if  no  liberties  had  been  taken  with  her  fat  or 
lean  the  evening  before. 

All  this  had  pleasantly  gone  on  for  months,  and  the  build- 
ing was  near  its  completion,  when  what  should  meet  the 
eyes  of  the  saint  one  morning,  as  he  was  going  to  inspect 
the  progress  of  the  building,  but  his  poor  cow  limping  along 
on  three  legs'?  She  lowed  dismally  at  her  kind  master,  and 
he  experienced  as  sharp  a  pang  of  annoyance  as  any  saint 
could  endure.  He  had  the  work  suspended,  and  ordered 
the  men  all  into  his  presence.  "  1  shall  not  give  any  of 
you/'  said  he,  "  a  pretence  for  telling  a  falsehood  :  pass  be- 
fore me  till  I  discover  the  sensual  wretch  who,  for  sake  of 


THE  GREEDY  MASON.  1 29 

a  little  marrow,  broke  a  leg  bone  of  our  poor  pet  cow,  our 
support,  our  earthly  treasure.  Pass  before  me  one  by  one. 
I  shall  soon  read  in  the  glutton's  face  the  evidence  of  his 
crime. 

"No  need,"  said  the  repentant  culprit.  "  I  am  the  wretch, 
and  will  patiently  suffer  any  punishment  you  may  inflict." 

"  You  have  done  well/ 'said  the  saint.  "  Had  you  endea- 
voured to  conceal  your  crime,  you  would  die  by  the  fall  of 
a  stone  before  the  building  would  be  completed.  However, 
the  curse  shall  remain  in  your  family ;  and  a  late  descend- 
ant of  yours  shall  perish  as  he  passes  by  this  cathedral, 
from  a  slipping  of  one  of  the  walls."  To  this  day  a  de- 
scendant of  the  man  will  not  dare  to  walk  by  the  crumbling 
walls  of  the  old  building. 

This  saintly  legend  was  not  the  work  of  an  ordinary  hagio- 
grapher.  Some  bardic  romancer  had  received  by  tradition 
such  a  pagan  myth  as  that  of  the  ]STorse  deities  feeding  on 
their  boar  or  their  horse  Sleipner  after  their  daily  combats 
were  ended,  and  tacked  it  to  the  memory  of  the  christian 
saint. 

>  ♦  ♦  »  < 

THE    MUSIC    OF    HEAVEN. 

There  was  a  monastery  once,  and  it  had  a  nice  garden,  and 
between  the  garden  and  a  big  forest  there  was  only  a  rail- 
ing that  had  a  door  in  the  middle  of  it  A  very  pious 
monk  was  sitting  in  the  summer  house  of  the  garden  one 
evening,  after  saying  all  his  prayers  and  his  offices,  and  he 
was  pondering  over  different  things  in  the  psalms  he  was 
after  reading,  and  among  the  rest  one  saying  that  a  thousand 
years  was  in  the  sight  of  God  only  as  a  day.  He  pondered, 
and  he  pondered,  and  he  could  not  understand  the  words 
at  all,  and  while  he  was  this  way,  a  bird  began  to  sing  in 
one  of  the  trees  just  outside  the  garden.  He  never  heard 
anything  like  it  in  his  life  before,  and  it  was  just  what  he 
supposed  the  melody  made  by  angels  to  be.  At  last  the 
bird  fluttered  away  to  a  tree  further  off,  and  the  monk  went 
outside  of  the  garden,  not  to  lose  any  of  the  notes,  and  still 
the  bird  moved  further  off,  and  still  the  monk  followed  it, 

9 


IjO  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

his  whole  soul  and  mind  and  memory  all  wrapt  up  in  the 
sweet  music.  He  went  into  the  wood  about  a  quarter  of  a 
mile,  and  he  was  as  he  thought  about  half  an  hour  moving 
that  far,  and  he  couldn't  fancy  heaven  itself  to  have  any- 
thing more  heavenly  than  the  notes  of  the  bird. 

At  last  it  stopped  singing,  and  the  poor  man  felt  like 
one  just  falling  down  on  the  earth  out  of  Paradise.  He 
went  back  dismally,  and  when  he  came  to  where  the  paling 
and  the  little  door  in  it  ought  to  be,  there  was  a  high  wall, 
and  towers,  and  a  big  door,  and  a  little  one  beside  it.  "  Oh 
dear  ! "  said  the  poor  man,  "  am  I  dreaming,  or  what  has 
come  over  me  1 "  He  rang  the  bell  and  the  little  door  was 
opened.  "  What  is  your  business  f  said  the  porter,  a  man 
with  a  face  and  dress  on  him  quite  strange  to  the  monk. 
"  My  business,  brother,  is  to  go  in,  and  say  my  prayers,  and 
go  to  bed/'  "  Go  to  bed  !  You  speak  as  if  you  belonged 
to  the  place,  and  you  a  perfect  stranger.  Who  are  you  1  * 
"  Rather  you  tell  me  who  are  you  1  There  was  a  garden 
here  half  an  hour  ago,  when  I  left  it  to  follow  a  bird  that 
was  singing  heavenly  music  into  the  wood,  and  here  I  find 
walls  and  gates  where  there  was  a  paling  between  the 
garden  and  the  wood,  and  a  strange  porter,  for  I  don't  re- 
member ever  seeing  your. face  before/'  Well,  some  of  the 
brothers  that  were  going  by,  gathered  round,  and  could 
make  no  more  of  the  business  than  the  porter.  They  asked 
him  who  was  the  abbot  when  he  left  the  garden,  and  what 
king  reigned  in  the  country,  and  shook  their  heads  when 
he  mentioned  their  names.  They  thought  they  were  speak- 
ing with  a  man  out  of  his  mind,  till  at  last  one  of  them 
said,  "  Let  us  bring  him  to  Brother  So-and-so.  He's  a  hun- 
dred and  ten  years  old,  and  maybe  he'll  help  us  in  our 
puzzle.''  They  brought  him  to  the  old  brother  through 
passages  and  rooms  he  never  saw  before,  they  wondering 
at  his  strange  dress  and  he  at  theirs. 

When  the  old,  old  man  heard  the  story,  he  began  to 
speak.  "  Brothers,  when  I  entered  this  monastery  very 
young,  I  often  heard  from  an  old  brother,  who  was  then  as 
old  as  I  am  now,  that  when  himself  was  a  novice  the 
oldest  of  the  monks  used  to  be  telling  of  a  brother  So-and- 
so  that  left  the  house  one  evening,  and  never  was  heard  of 


THE  MUSIC  OF  HEAVEN.  1 3  I 

again."  "  I  am  that  poor  lost  brother,"  said  the  monk,  "  and 
God  has  thus  made  me  feel  how  a  thousand  years  in  His 
sight  are  only  as  a  day,  a  thing  I  was  striving  to  understand 
that  evening.  A  thousand  years  listening  to  that  bird  of 
heaven  would  not  seem  an  hour  to  me.  I  have  now  lived 
centuries  beyond  my  time.  Let  me  make  my  confession 
and  receive  the  last  sacraments,  for  I  think  no  further  time 
will  be  allotted  me  on  earth."  And  it  was  so  ;  he  died  the 
death  of  the  saints  that  night. 


The  fairies  are  considered  by  archaeologists  as  the  heirs 
and  descendants  of  the  inferior  pagan  divinities,  good  and 
evil.  The  demi-gods  and  demons  were  reduced  to  this 
condition  when  heathenism  was  outwardly  brought  to  an 
end.  However,  the  popular  belief  is  that  the  fairies  were 
those  angels  who,  at  Lucifer's  revolt,  did  not  openly  join 
him,  but  felt  a  kind  of  sympathy  with  his  wicked  aspira- 
tions. When  the  rebel  angels  were  precipitated  into  hell, 
these  cowardly  spirits  fell  no  farther  than  the  earth,  on 
which  they  are  to  remain  till  the  day  of  judgment,  uncer- 
tain during  the  whole  time  whether  they  are  to  be  par- 
doned or  condemned.  Our  own  Irish  fairies  are  the  spirits 
of  the  Danaan  Druid  chiefs,  who,  after  their  death,  took 
possession  of  the  chief  subterranean  caverns  throughout  the 
kingdom,  and  continued,  according  to  their  good  or  evil  dis- 
positions, to  succour  or  injure  the  descendants  of  the  Mile- 
sians by  whom  they  had  been  dispossessed.  For  further 
information  on  the  subject  of  the  fairy  kingdom  the  reader 
is  referred  to  the  Legendary  Fictions  of  the  Irish  Celts ; 
Macmillan,  1866.     /  oaat      l£>3  ) 

>  ♦  ♦  ♦  < 

HOW  DONN  FIRINNE  GOT  HIS  HORSE  SHOD. 

The  oldest  Sighe-Chiefof  the  Milesian  line  is  Bonn  Firinne, 
the  truth- telling  king.  He  was  the  son  of  Mil£,  or  Milesius, 
and  when  the  Danaans  raised  a  fog  round  the  island,  to 
prevent  the  landing  of  him  and  his  brothers  Heber,  Here- 
mon,  and  Amhergin,  he  was  shipwrecked  on  the  Du chains, 

9* 


132  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

in  West  Munster,  and  there  perished  as  to  his  mortal  part. 
The  people  to  this  day  call  these  rocks  Teach  Duin  (Donn's 
House).  He  bestows  his  attention  on  the  invisible  concerns 
of  the  whole  kingdom,  but  resides  in  Knocfierna,  near 
Limerick,  and  when  not  presiding  over  the  sumptuous 
entertainments  there  furnished,  he  looks  after  the  fairy 
tribes  of  Thomond  (North  Munster)  and  Ormond,  and  oc- 
casionally makes  a  raid  at  their  head  against  the  fairies  of 
Connaught,  or  Leinster,  or  South  Munster.  He  is  rather 
patriotic,  and  friendly  besides  to  native  talent.  In  Croker's 
Legends  is  given  an  address  made  to  him  by  a  poor  poet, 
whose  verses  seemed  to  be  in  no  request  by  king  or  chief 
of  mortal  mould.     It  begins  thus  : — 

u  Donn  of  the  ocean  vats,  I  give  due  reverence  to  thee." 

Donn  would  not  be  a  genuine  Milesian  spirit  if  ungifted 
with  combative  propensities.  A  blacksmith  near  the  leale 
was  one  night  wTakened  up  to  put  a  shoe  on  the  steed  of  a 
noble-looking  rider.  He  fashioned  it  without  much  delay, 
but  the  great  feat  was  to  adjust  and  fasten  it  on.  So 
skittish  and  mettlesome  were  the  mare's  capers,  that  he 
could  not  bring  the  iron  convenience  within  a  yard  of  its 
appointed  place.  The  master,  after  looking  on  for  some 
time,  with  grim  amusement  playing  over  his  features, 
quietly  wrung  off  the  lower  portion  of  the  leg,  and  pre- 
sented it  to  the  operator.  Awe  of  the  rider  now  unnerved 
him  as  much  as  the  tricks  of  the  steed  had  done  before, 
but  the  stranger  thus  attempted  to  encourage  him.  "  Don't 
be  frightened,  but  fasten  in  your  nails.  I  am  Donn  Fir- 
inne,  and  am  conducting  ten  thousand  of  my  forces  to  wage 
battle  and  conflict  against  the  fairies  of  Cork.  My  people 
are  awaiting  me  outside  your  door  at  this  moment." 

All  this  was  far  from  putting  the  village  Yulcan  at  his 
ease;  but,  better  or  worse,  he  got  through  the  job  some  way. 
The  version  of  the  story  accessible  to  us  mentions  the  con- 
clusion of  the  shoeing,  the  adjusting  of  the  shod  portion  to 
the  rest  of  the  leg  by  Donn,  the  shouting  of  the  tribe  when 
they  saw  their  chief  emerging  from  the  forge,  and  the  speed 
with  which  they  escaped  from  the  blacksmith's  sight. 
Donn  seems  to  have  been  in  such  a  hurry,  that  he  omitted 


HOW  DONN  FIRINNE  GOT  HIS  HORSE  SHOD.  1 33 

to    make    any  compensation  to  the  black   artist   for  his 

trouble. 

>  ♦  ♦  ♦  < 

CLIONA  OF  MUNSTER. 
Cliona,  the  most  powerful,  and  at  the  same  time  the 
most  wayward  of  the  Munster  fairies  was  daughter  of  the 
terrible  Ked-haired  Druid  who  once  threw  a  thick  darkness 
over  a  Northern  force  set  in  battle  array  against  the  South- 
ern men,  and  thereby  effected  their  defeat.  Cliona  and 
Aoibhil  (pron.  EvilJ,  were  his  daughters ;  and  Caoimh  the 
Pleasant  (O'Keeffe),  a  neighbouring  chief,  was  suitor  for 
the  hand  of  the  younger  (Evil).  Cliona  happening  to  have 
her  affections  set  on  Caoimh,  brought  a  wasting  sickness  on 
her  sister,  and  at  last  the  appearance  of  death,  by  the  ad- 
ministration of  a  narcotic.  She  was  interred,  but  the  spite- 
ful Cliona  had  her  conveyed  to  a  cave  at  Castlecor,  where, 
under  the  appearance  of  a  cat,  she  is  still  occasionally  seen. 
Her  other  quarters  are  at  Carriglea,  near  Killaloe. 

Cliona's  Court  is  five  miles  south  of  Mallow,  in  a  lonely 
district :  it  consists  of  a  rock  in  the  centre  of  a  circular 
space,  surrounded  by  other  smaller  ones,  the  whole  enclo- 
sure (about  two  acres)  carpeted  by  the  finest  turf,  and  no 
rocks  interrupting  the  view  for  a  considerable  distance. 
Belated  travellers  have  seen  Cliona  and  her  troops  holding 
consultation  here,  or  leading  the  dance  round  the  delightful 
enclosure.  On  winter  nights  frightful  noises  have  been 
heard  from  Carrig  Cliona,  and  no  peasant  or  peasantess 
would  enter  or  cross  the  eirie  place  after  nightfall  for  any 
consideration. 

As  Cliona  was  once  disporting  in  the  neighbourhood  by 
moonlight,  under  the  appearance  of  a  white  rabbit,  she  was 
espied  and  made  captive  by  an  unlucky  farmer,  who  bore 
her  home,  and  kept  her  well  secured.  From  the  moment 
of  her  unwilling  entrance  into  the  house  misfortunes  de- 
scended in  a  storm  upon  the  owner.  Floods  carried  away 
his  stacks,  his  cattle  were  missing,  and  at  last  two  of  his 
children  lay  on  the  bed  of  death.  Within  the  space  of  a 
week  all  were  at  their  wit's  end,  till  some  one  remarked  on 
the  presence  of  the  rabbit,  and  the  beginning  of  their  woes 
as  occurring  on  the  same  day.     The  hint  was  sufficient. 


134  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

The  unlucky  animal  was  liberated,  and  the  children  reco- 
vered. The  strayed  animals  were  found,  ill-luck  left  the 
place,  and  white  rabbits  were  carefully  avoided  for  the  fu- 
ture by  every  member  of  the  family. 


There  was  a  "  hurling"  in  the  glen  by  the  side  of  the 
river  Feale,  and  among  the  spectators  were  James  Eoche 
and  his  son  John,  a  child  of  seven  years  old.  Cliona  came 
out  of  the  rock,  unseen  by  any  one  in  the  crowd,  and 
throwing  a  cloak  over  the  boy,  she  led  him  into  her  cavern, 
and  for  fourteen  years  he  was  never  seen  by  mortal.  At 
the  end  of  that  period  he  presented  hiruself  to  the  eyes  of 
his  father,  a  full-grown  young  man,  and  while  fear  and  joy 
were  struggling  in  the  heart  of  the  old  man,  he  thus  spoke  : 
"  Dear  father,  I  have  been  kept  by  Cliona  in  her  rock  for 
fourteen  years,  and  now  she  is  obliged  to  let  me  be  seen  by  my 
family.  If  you  cannot  free  me  from  her  power  in  three 
months,  she  will  oblige  me  to  marry  a  young  woman  whom 
she  stole  when  a  child,  and  neither  she  nor  I  will  ever  again 
enjoy  the  society  of  our  kind.  If  you  travel  to  the  lower 
part  of  Ireland,  and  persuade  Kathleen  Dhu,  who  lives  by 
the  church  of  Clogher,  to  come  with  you,  she  can  free  me 
from  the  enchantment  in  which  I  am  held." 

It  was  not  long  till  the  sorrowful  father  was  on  his  jour- 
ney, and  after  long  travelling  and  much  fatigue  he  was  in 
the  presence  of  the  dark  witch.  She  was  ill  of  a  fever  at 
the  time,  but  told  him  her  daughter  was  equally  powerful 
with  herself,  and  would  return  w7ith  him  if  he  would  libe- 
rally reward  her.  "  There's  nothing  in  my  possession  she 
may  ask,"  said  he,  "  that  I  can  refuse,  if  she  free  my  son 
from  the  Sighe." 

So  they  set  out,  and  in  due  time  they  arrived  at  his  house. 
"Get  me  now,"  said  she,  "the  skin  of  a  newly-killed  sheep." 
It  was  got,  and  dried,  and  the  wool  plucked  off,  and  she 
put  it  on  as  a  cloak  with  the  flesh  side  out ;  and  so  she  and 
Koche  presented  themselves  at  the  entrance  of  Carrig  Cliona. 
"  Hail  Cliona  of  the  Carrig  ! "  said  she.  "  A  long  distance 
I  came  to  see  you,  all  along  from  the  church  of  Clogher, 
where  the  birds  speak  to  the  border  of  the  foxes.     If  John,  son 


CLIONA  OF  MUNSTEE.  1 35 

of  James,  has  wedded  the  young  woman  of  the  Sighe,  or 
kissed  her  lips,  woe  and  wrath  shall  light  on  him,  and  her, 
and  on  their  mistress,  Cliona,  daughter  of  the  Red  Druid." 

At  these  threatening  words  Cliona  came  forth,  and  was 
dismayed  by  the  long  coarse  hair  of  the  young  witch  that 
fell  to  her  hips,  and  by  the  cloak  of  raw  hide,  with  horns, 
legs,  and  all  hanging  about  her.  She  had  put  a  druidic  charm 
on  her  eyes,  that  even  made  the  Sighe  tremble.  "  Who  are 
you  $"  said  she.  "  Are  you  Aoine,  or  Aoibhil  of  the  Gray 
Rocks,  or  Ana  Cleir,  come  hither  from  Bemus,  or  a  witch 
westward  from  Beara  V 

"  No,  I  am  not  of  your  race  at  all.  1  am  of  the  Bollar 
Beamish,  and  my  brother  is  Slawbocht  no  Treamhie  and  the 
Ruiddhera  Rua,  (Red  Knight),  from  the  harbour  of  Ben 
Hedir  (Howth).  My  other  brother  is  Dorrin  Deidh  gal, 
who  can  make  the  old  young,  and  the  young  old,  and  raise 
the  dead  out  of  the  earth,  and  the  Ard  Righ  of  the  Sliochd 
Sighe  of  Erinn  has  given  me  the  run  of  all  the  country,  and 
if  I  meet  with  refusal  or  evil  treatment,  he  will  come  and 
take  sharp  revenge  for  it." 

Cliona  was  overawed  by  the  wild  appearance  and  the 
threatening  language  of  the  daughter  of  Black  Catherine, 
and  she  gave  up  John,  son  of  James,  praying  that  the  witch 
might  be  nothing  the  better  for  her  acquisition.  But  she 
was  the  better,  for  when  she  flung  off  her  raw  cloak,  and 
her  long  head-covering  of  coarse  horsehair,  and  stood  be- 
fore John,  son  of  James,  as  a  dark- eyed,  beautiful  young 
woman,  he  said  if  she  would  not  become  his  wife  he  would 
return  again  to  the  Sighe  of  Cliona.  The  father  gave  his 
consent,  a  little  unwillingly ;  but  our  authority  has  afforded 
us  no  information  on  the  subject  of  the  subsequent  house- 
keeping of  the  young  couple. 


A  loud  noise  as  from  the  surging  of  a  wave  is  occasionally 
heard  in  the  harbour  of  Glandore,  county  of  Cork,  both  in 
calm  and  stormy  weather.  It  is  the  forerunner  of  the  shift- 
ing of  the  wind  to  the  north-east.  It  is  called  the  "  Tonn 
Cliona,"  or  Cliona's  wave,  and  was  supposed  in  days  gone 
by  to  portend  the  death  of  a  king  or  great  chief. 


J36  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

The  much-lamented  scholar  and  estimable  man,  Mr.  John  Windele 
of  Cork,  furnished  the  editor  of  this  work  with  the  following  bizarre 
tradition : — 

A  BULLOCK  CHANGELING. 

In  the  famed  kingdom  of  Kerry,  and  not  far  from  Tralee, 
stood  the  estate  of  Mr.  Bateman,  who,  among  other  valuable 
cattle,  owned  one  fine  bullock,  not  to  be  matched  in  the 
seven  neighbouring  townlands  for  size  and  condition.  But 
all  at  once  he  unaccountably  began  to  fall  away,  and  at  last 
might  be  exhibited  as  a  bovine  living  skeleton.  All  at- 
tempts to  put  fat  on  his  unfortunate  ribs  by  oil  or  other 
cake  were  fruitless,  and  at  last  Mr.  Bateman  gave  him  to 
one  of  his  tenants  to  convert  him  to  any  use  he  pleased. 
He,  knowing  the  folly  of  attempting  to  turn  him  to  profit 
while  living,  imagined  his  death  instead,  and  sold  him  to  a 
Tralee  butcher  for  little  more  than  the  value  of  his  hide. 
The  honest  flesher,  wishing  to  realise  at  once,  put  his  prize 
in  a  suitable  knocking-down  position  in  his  slaughter-house, 
and,  swinging  his  pole-axe,  came  down  with  a  mighty  blow 
where  he  expected  to  find  his  head.  But  the  selfish  ani- 
mal, at  the  moment  the  axe  cut  deep  into  the  floor,  was 
cleaving  the  half  door  in  good  style,  preparatory  to  a  head- 
long charge  down  the  street.  The  battle-axe  man,  not 
willing  to  be  a  loser,  swept  after  him  fully  armed ;  and  the 
neighbours,  excited  by  his  cries,  and  the  pace  of  the  ill- 
favoured  ox,  joined  in  the  pursuit.  He  kept  his  odds  well ; 
and  when  he  came  to  the  open  gate  of  the  demesne,  he 
dashed  through,  and  galloped  direct  for  the  old  lios.  On- 
ward came  in  hot  haste  men,  and  boys,  and  dogs,  but  the 
more  haste  they  made  to  come  up,  the  less  he  seemed  dis- 
posed to  allow  them.  He  scampered  furiously  round  the 
fort,  and  by  the  time  his  pursuers  arrived,  hot  and  tired, 
no  bullock  was  to  be  seen.  "While  they  were  searching  and 
wondering,  the  genuine  and  original  ox  was  seen  to  walk 
out  from  behind  a  large  bush,  showing  not  the  least  incli- 
nation for  a  game  at  "  fox  and  hounds."  This  was  one  of 
the  few  instances  of  an  animal's  being  bona  fide  restored, 
and  without  injury. 


[    137   ] 

HOW  JOHN  HACKETT  WON  THE  FKENCH  PRINCESS. 

John  Hackett  was  a  Minister  outlaw,  one  of  the  many 
who  were  put  to  their  shifts  after  some  of  the  old  wars. 
He  was  travelling  towards  Holy  Cross  when  darkness  came 
on,  and  so  he  was  benighted  on  the  hill  of  Killoch,  and  de- 
bating with  himself  how  he  should  pass  the  night.  Mean- 
while he  held  on  walking  about  to  keep  up  some  heat  in 
his  body,  when  on  a  sudden  he  heard  the  sounds  as  of  a 
company  of  horse  galloping  towards  him  from  the  north, 
but  the  noise  they  made  only  resembled  the  muffled  sound 
of  a  whisper.  When  they  arrived  within  a  few  yards  of 
him,  their  chief  cried  out,  "A  steed  and  lance  for  John 
Hackett.  John,  you  have  to  come  with  us."  "  Where  to, 
sir  P  "  I  am  the  chief  of  the  Sighes  of  Ely,"  said  he,  "and 
am  going  straight  to  Paris  to  bring  the  daughter  of  the 
King  of  France  home  with  me.  I  cannot  do  it,  however, 
without  human  help,  and  you  are  my  man.  There  is  your 
steed  ;  here  is  your  lance  ;  mount !"  "  With  all  my  heart," 
said  John,  "  but  I  must  visit  Dublin  on  our  way,  and  the 
palace  of  the  king  of  England  when  we  are  coming  back." 
"  That  will  be  a  great  delay,  but  if  it  is  necessary,  be  it 
so." 

.  John  bestrode  the  steed,  took  the  lance  in  his  hand,  and 
in  a  few  minutes  they  were  at  the  door  of  his  brother  in 
Dublin.  He  entered  but  would  not  stop  to  eat  or  drink. 
He  asked  for  a  piece  of  parchment,  ink,  and  a  pen,  and  he 
wrote  out  these  words,  "  I  grant  my  Royal  pardon  to  John 
Hackett  of  Munster." 

He  then  joined  his  friends  on  the  outside  with  his  parch- 
ment, his  pen,  and  his  inkhorn,  carefully  secured  in  his 
clothes.  They  mounted  their  steeds,  and  as  the  next  night 
was  beginning  to  close  in,  they  were  standing  outside  the 
French  King's  palace. 

They  had  made  John  invisible  even  as  themselves,  and 
all  went  in,  and  passed  through  the  guests,  and  took  their 
stations  on  mantel-pieces,  and  the  backs  of  chairs,  and 
looked  on  at  the  dancing.  The  princess  was  sitting  by  her 
father,  and  playing  with  a  little  spaniel,  and  enjoying  the 
sight  of  the  dancing.     "  There  is  my  bride  elect,"  said  the 


138  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

fairy  chief,  u  but  I  have  no  power  while  that  spaniel  is 
about  her.  Secure  him,  John ;  it  is  for  that  I  brought  you 
here."  John  went  behind  the  royal  chair,  stooped,  reached 
over  his  hand,  and  put  the  spaniel  in  his  pocket.  The  same 
moment  three  arrows  were  shot  at  the  princess  by  the  fairy 
chief.  She  sneezed  three  times,  fainted,  and  was  immedi- 
ately placed  on  a  steed  and  borne  away.  What  appeared 
to  be  her  dead  body  was  left  on  the  spot  where  she  had 
fainted,  while  she  and  Hackett  and  the  rest  were  flying 
over  the  sea  to  England. 

When  they  came  to  the  palace  of  the  king,  all  the  troop 
but  John  remained  in  the  cellar  to  refresh  themselves,  but 
the  princess  continued  still,  without  knowing  what  was 
going  on  about  her.  John  passed  into  the  King's  bed- 
chamber, and  walked  up  to  his  bed-side.  "Hillo  !  ho  !  King 
of  Saxonland  ! "  said  he,  "awake  ! "  "  Who  dares  disturb 
me  out  of  my  sleep]"  said  the  king.  "It  is  I,  John 
Hackett  of  Munster,  who  asks  your  royal  pardon  and  pro- 
tection.?'  "  My  protection  to  you  will  be  the  axe  of  the 
executioner."  "  Then,"  said  John,  drawing  his  sword,  "  I 
must  be  under  the  necessity  of  cutting  off  your  Majesty's 
head."  "  Oh,  oh  !  that  is  another  thing ;  open  the  door 
and  tell  my  attendants  to  bring  me  pen,  ink,  and  parch- 
ment." "  And  maybe,  your  majesty,  the  cord  or  the  hatchet 
besides.  Here  are  the  materials,  only  waiting  for  your 
majesty's  fingers." 

His  majesty  signed  his  name  \  John  took  the  paper  and 
vanished,  and  after  some  slight  refreshment  in  the  cellar, 
all  took  horse  for  Ireland,  and  in  due  time  landed  on  the 
same  hill  from  which  they  had  taken  him. 

"  What  am  I  to  get  now  for  my  trouble  % "  said  he. 
M  We'll  fill  your  hat  and  pockets  with  gold."  "  I  must 
have  the  princess  also."  "  Say  you  so !  You  know  what 
our  arrows  can  do."  "  And  you  know  what  this  spaniel 
can  do,"  said  he,  taking  it  out  of  his  pocket  with  one  hand, 
and  laying  hold  on  the  sleeping  lady  with  the  other. 

All  uttered  cries  of  fright,  and  in  two  seconds  there  was 
not  one  of  them  to  be  seen.  The  princess  awoke,  and  it 
was  long  before  she  recovered  from  her  sorrow  to  find  her- 
self in  a  strange  land,  and  in  company  with  a  stranger.  He 


HOW  JOHN  HACKETT  WON  THE  FRENCH  PRINCESS.      1 39 

soon  conducted  her  to  a  comfortable  shelter  with  his  friends, 
till  he  got  possession  of  his  own  lands,  and  when  her  first 
surprise  and  grief  was  over,  she  made  him  tell  her  all  about 
the  carrying  off.  This  he  did,  and  at  the  end  she  liked  him 
better  than  at  the  beginning,  and  this  day  better  than  the 
day  before ;  and  it  was  not  long  until  they  were  man  and 
wife  in  his  own  house  and  on  his  own  lands. 

When  their  second  child  was  born,  John  said  he'd  go  to 
Paris  and  acquaint  her  parents ;  and  after  some  talking 
over  the  matter  she  consented.  She  gave  him  a  letter  and 
her  scarf  which  she  wore  the  night  she  was  carried  away. 
They  put  him  in  confinement  till  trusty  messengers  were 
sent  to  Ireland,  and  when  these  returned  with  the  princess 
and  children  there  was  great  joy.  John  was  made  a  great 
lord,  and  if  they  didn't  live  happy  that  we  may  ! 


>  ♦  ♦  ♦  < 


When  the  housewife's  daily  cares  are  over,  she  may  make 
doors  and  windows  as  fast  as  she  pleases  ;  but  if  she  ne- 
glects to  stick  the  reaping  hook  in  the  thatch,  or  if  she 
does  not  loose  the  wheel-band,  or  tie  the  hand -reel  with  a 
rush,  or  neglects  to  pour  out  the  water  that  washed  the  feet 
by  the  channel  under  the  door,  those  treacherous  allies  of 
the  fairies  will  let  them  in. 


THE  FAIRY-STRICKEN  SERVANT. 
A  travelling  woman  once  got  lodging  in  a  farmer's  house, 
and  was  provided  with  a  bed  in  the  kitchen.  The  sluttish 
servant-maid  went  to  sleep  in  the  settle,  and  was  soon 
snoring  soundly.  About  midnight  the  strange  woman  heard 
a  tapping  at  the  door,  and  a  ghostly  voice  crying  through 
the  key-hole,  "  Where  are  you,  Feet- water  ?  "  I  am  in 
the  tub,  where  I  oughtn't  to  be."  "  Hand-reel,  where  are 
you  I"  "  Lying  I  am  on  the  dresser."  "  Keaping-hook, 
where  are  you  V'  "  Lying  loose  on  the  floor."  "  Wheel- 
band,  where  are  you  ¥'  "  Drawn  tight  round  the  rim  I 
am."  "Feet-water,  reaping-hook,  hand-reel,  and  wheel- 
band,  let  us  in  ?" 


1 40  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

In  came  three  wild-looking  women  to  spend  part  of  the 
night  in  comfort  \  but  the  turf  had  been  allowed  to  burn 
out,  and  the  hearth  was  unswept  and  comfortless.  Two 
of  them  sat  down,  while  the  third  searched  dresser  and 
drawers  for  some  food.  But  nothing  was  to  be  found  ex- 
cept a  crust  which  the  lodger  had  left  for  the  good  people 
on  a  stool  near  her  bed.  She  took  it,  and  returned  to  the 
hearth,  and  the  three  made  a  meal  on  it.  "  Ah,  the  neg- 
ligent quean  !"  said  one,  who  seemed  the  worst  disposed  of 
the  party  :  "  I'll  leave  her  something  to  remind  her  of  her 
negligence,  and  the  only  thing  that  can  cure  her  is  a  poul- 
tice of  this  bread,  left  out  by  that  decent  woman  in  the 
corner.  Let  us  not  leave  a  crumb  behind  us."  After  saying 
this,  she  lifted  a  bit  of  thread  off  the  ground,  and  threw  it 
at  the  sleeper  in  the  settle,  and  soon  after  all  the  company 
went  away.  When  they,  were  going  out,  the  traveller, 
keeping  her  eyes  nearly  closed,  saw  the  most  good-natured 
of  the  three  look  at  herself,  and  drop  a  few  crumbs  on  the 
floor.  While  the  women  stayed,  there  was  a  dull  light 
through  the  room,  but  the  moment  they  left,  all  was  as 
dark  as  pitch. 

In  the  morning,  the  moment  the  woman  awoke,  she  got 
up,  and  gathered  the  crumbs,  and  put  them  up  carefully 
in  a  bit  of  rag  in  her  pocket.  About  three  months  after- 
wards, she  stopped  another  night  in  the  same  house.  She 
had  scarcely  sat  down  when  the  servant  girl  began  to  tell 
her  of  a  great  swelling  in  her  leg,  that  hindered  her  from 
walking  any  distance,  or  standing  up  at  all  beyond  a  few 
minutes  :  "  and  it's  on  me,"  said  she,  "  since  the  very  night 
you  were  here  last/'  "Well,"  said  the  other,  "let  that 
lam  you  to  keep  a  sod  of  turf  alive  ail  night,  and  sweep 
up  the  hearth,  and  leave  something  to  eat  for  the  good 
people  when  you  don't  throw  out  the  feet-water,  and  stick 
the  reaping-hook  in  the  thatch,  and  tie  up  the  hand-reel, 
and  slack  the  spinning-wheel.  If  you'll  promise  to  be 
•more  careful,  maybe  ourselves  can  do  something  for  you." 
"  Oh,  musha,  do,  and  God  bless  you,  and  it's  me  that'll  be 
careful  about  what  you  say  from  JSTew  Year's  Day  to  New 
Year's  Eve."  So  the  woman  made  a  poultice  with  some 
hot  water  and  the  dry  crumbs,  and  put  it  to  the  girl's  leg. 


THE  FAIRY- STRICKEN  SERVANT.  141 

It  was  not  a  minute  on  when  the  skin  cracked,  and  a 
whole  skein  of  woollen  thread  worked  itself  out.  You  may 
be  sure  that  she  gave  herself  tidier  habits  afterwards,  and 
that  the  wise  woman  was  welcome  to  a  comfortable  bed 
and  a  good  supper  and  breakfast  whenever  she  passed  that 
way. 

>  ♦  +  ♦  < 

THE  FAIKY  EATH  OF  CLONNAGOWAN. 

In  the  townland  of  Clonnagowan,  Queen's  County,  stands 
a  rath  which,  about  forty  years  since,  was  studded  with 
old  thorn  trees.  A  Mr.  Kinsella,  to  whom  this,  with  the 
surrounding  lands,  was  leased,  took  it  into  his  head  that  he 
would  grub  up  these  ugly  trees,  make  firewood  of  them, 
and  get  a  good  crop  of  wheat  out  of  the  hitherto  useless 
circle.  He  was  warned  by  the  neighbours  that  if  he  at- 
tempted to  do  so,  the  good  people  would  make  him  suffer ; 
for,  time  out  of  mind,  one  person  or  another  had  seen  them 
dancing,  and  holding  their  night  festivals  among  these  old 
stunted  thorns.  Nothing  could  daunt  him.  He  fell  to 
work,  and  began  to  grub  up  one  of  the  trees,  and  had  re- 
moved the  sods  and  earth  round  it  when  he  was  called  off 
on  some  pressing  business.  He  was  not  able  to  resume 
his  labour  in  the  rath  that  day ;  and  so  at  night  he  retired 
to  rest,  with  intent  to  be  early  at  his  task  next  morning. 

About  midnight  he  was  wakened  by  some  unusual 
noises ;  and  on  opening  his  eyes  he  found  the  room  all 
illuminated,  though  the  moon  was  not  yet  shining,  nor  was 
there  an  appearance  of  candle  or  lamp  anywhere.  By  this 
light  he  could  see  a  score  of  little  fellows  in  green  frocks 
and  red  caps,  the  latter  shaped  like  the  fox-glove  bell  or 
the  old  Irish  birredh.  They  began  to  move  round  the  bed, 
and  point  their  ringers,  and  make  frightful  faces  at  him, 
half  the  company  moving  one  way,  just  close  by  the  bed, 
and  the  other  half  moving  in  the  other  direction,  outside 
them.  He  almost  lost  his  senses  in  consequence  of  the 
confusion  of  their  movements,  and  the  spiteful  gestures 
they  were  making.  He  attempted  to  roar  out  once  or 
twice,  but  could  not  utter  a  sound,  and  he  could  only  look 
and  become  more  and  more  stupified  and  frightened. 


I42  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

At  last  there  was  a  pause,  and  the  mischievous  creatures 
scattered  themselves  over  the  room,  and  seizing  on  every- 
thing that  came  in  their  way,  they  piled  them  upon  the 
poor  man,  till  he  thought  that  the  weight  of  the  whole 
house  was  crushing  him  5  and  so  disturbed  was  his  mind, 
that  he  fancied  the  bed  was  pressing  him  down  as  well  as 
bearing  him  up  ;  and  the  eyes  of  the  little  fellows  were 
watching  him  through  the  legs  of  tables  and  chairs,  and 
shooting  icicles  of  lire  and  ice  into  his  brain.  Then,  lest 
the  weight  should  be  too  light,  they  would  spring  up  on 
the  heap  of  furniture,  and  jump  and  prance  till  he  could 
feel  the  hard  wood  and  iron  piercing  in  between  his  ribs, 
and  squeezing  his  stomach  flat  on  his  backbone,  and  almost 
crushing  his  bones  to  the  marrow.  He  was  not  able  after- 
wards to  tell  how  relief  came  to  him.  When  he  awoke  in 
the  morning  he  found  the  different  articles  of  furniture 
each  occupying  its  own  place ;  but  his  bones  and  muscles 
felt  so  sore  and  bruised  that  he  could  hardly  stir  them  ; 
and  his  skin  was  blue,  and  purple,  and  black.  The  first 
use  he  made  of  his  tongue  was  to  direct  his  sons  to  repair 
to  the  rath,  and  put  the  removed  clay  and  sods  into  their 
places  of  yesterday  morning.  Perhaps  it  was  owing  to  the 
subsidence  of  the  anger  of  the  Duine  Sighe,  on  witnessing 
the  reparation,  that  he  speedily  recovered  from  the  effects 
of  his  bruises,  and  his  skin  resumed  its  natural  hue.  We 
are  unable  to  say  what  appearance  the  rath  now  presents. 
Near  this  village  of  Clonnagowan  is  the  farm-house  of 
Clonnaquinn,  the  bawn  of  which  lies  directly  in — 

THE    FAIRIES'    PASS. 

It  is  known  that  the  hill-folk,  in  their  nightly  excursions, 
and  in  the  visits  of  one  tribe  to  another,  go  in  a  straight 
line,  gliding  as  it  were  within  a  short  distance  of  the  ground ; 
and  if  they  meet  any  strange  obstacles  in  their  track,  they 
bend  their  course  above  them  or  at  one  side,  but  always 
with  much  displeasure. 

A  farmer  named  Finglas,  a  stranger  to  the  old  ways  of 
the  country,  took  this  farm,  and  was  not  at  all  satisfied  with 
the  accommodation  offered  by  the  old  farm-house  and  yard. 


the  fairies'  pass.  143 

There  was  neither  cow-house  nor  stable,  except  an  excuse 
for  such  conveniences  at  the  end  of  the  yard.  He  would 
have  new  buildings  made  at  the  side,  and  dug  out  the  foun- 
dation at  once  ;  but  was  warned  that  the  Fairies'  Pass  lay 
directly  across  the  bawn,  and  that  it  would  excite  their 
sovereign  displeasure  to  find  stable,  or  barn,  or  cow-house 
in  their  way.  Unhappily  Finglas,  though  married  to  a 
Eoman  Catholic  wife,  was  himself  a  benighted  Presbyterian, 
and  as  such,  a  contemner  of  all  reverence  due  to  the  Good 
People.  But  see  the  result  of  pretending  to  be  wiser  than 
your  neighbours.  Scarcely  were  the  buildings  thatched, 
and  the  cows  and  horses  installed  in  their  niches,  when  the 
wisdom  of  the  old  people  became  evident.  One  animal  after 
another,  without  apparent  cause,  began  to  refuse  its  food, 
languished,  and  died.  In  vain  was  recourse  made  to  the  most 
skilful  cattle-doctors.  Their  medicines  proved  naught,  and 
fairy  men  or  women  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  de- 
voted beasts  ;  they  were  on  the  Fairies'  Path.  Not  until 
three-fourths  of  his  cattle  were  slain  by  the  elf-bolts  was 
Finglas  overruled,  and  at  last  persuaded  to  construct  new 
buildings  at  the  end  of  the  bawn. 


Accounts  of  Banshees  being  easily  met  with  in  the  works  of  Croker, 
Keightley,  Mrs.  Hall,  &c,  the  inquisitive  are  referred  thereto  for  infor- 
mation— the  only  one  we  mean  to  produce  being,  so  to  say,  historical. 


THE  BANSHEE  OF  THE  O'BRIENS. 

Lady  Fanshawe,  whose  husband  was  ambassador  at  the 
Spanish  Court  in  the  reigns  of  the  Charleses,  First  and  Se- 
cond, has  left  an  account  of  an  individual  spirit  of  this  class, 
which  was  seen  and  heard  by  herself.  Being  on  a  visit  at 
the  house  of  Lady  Honora  O'Brien,  and  having  one  night 
retired  to  rest,  she  was  awakened  about  one  o'clock  by  a 
noise  outside  one  of  the  windows.  She  arose,  withdrew  the 
curtains,  and  beheld,  by  the  light  of  the  moon,  a  female 
figure  leaning  in  through  the  open  casement.  She  was  of 
a  ghastly  complexion,  had  long  red  hair,  and  was  enveloped 


144  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

in  a  white  gown.  She  uttered  a  couple  of  words  in  a  loud 
strange  tone,  and  then  with  a  sigh,  resembling  the  rushing 
of  a  wind,  she  disappeared.  Her  substance  seemed  of  the 
consistence  of  dense  air,  and  so  awful  was  the  effect  pro- 
duced on  the  lady  that  she  fainted  outright.  Next  day  she 
related  to  the  lady  of  the  house  what  she  had  seen,  and  the 
news  was  received  with  no  marks  of  surprise.  "  My  cou- 
sin," said  she,  "  whose  ancestors  owned  this  house,  died  at 
two  o'clock  this  morning,  and,  as  is  the  case  with  the  rest 
of  the  family,  the  Banshee  was  heard  wailing  every  night 
during  his  illness.  The  individual  spirit  who  utters  the 
caoine  for  this  branch  of  the  O'Briens,  is  supposed  to  be 
the  ghost  of  a  woman  who  was  seduced  and  murdered  in 
the  garden  of  this  very  house  by  an  ancestor  of  the  gentle- 
man who  died  this  morning.  He  flung  her  body  into  the 
river  under  the  window ;  so  the  voice  and  appearance  of 
this  waiter  causes  more  terror  than  those  o.f  other  spirits, 
with  whose  grief  there  is  no  blending  of  revenge." 


On  one  occasion,  when  the  Bean  Sighe  of  the  Knight  of 
Kerry  was  heard  announcing  by  her  wail  the  approaching 
demise  of  the  chief,  the  merchants  of  Dingle,  forgetting 
their  plebeian  births  and  occupations,  took  it  into  their 
heads  to  get  frightened,  lest  the  wild  sounds  should  bode 
the  immediate  departure  of  some  of  themselves.  A  native 
poet,  however,  re- assured  them  in  this  wise  : — 

"  At  Dingle  when  the  lament  grew  loud, 
Great  fear  fell  on  the  thrifty  merchants, 
But  fear  on  their  own  account  they  need  not ; 
The  Banshee  wails  not  such  as  they." 


TOM  KIEKNAN'S  VISIT  TO  FRANCE. 

The  above-named  worthy  was  a  servant  boy  who  lived  at 
Ballydonoghue,  near  Tarbert.  Being  belated  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  a  so-called  Danish  fort,  he  heard  considerable 
noise  within,  and,  coming  close  to  the  fence,  he  spied  in  a 
comfortable  nook  at  the  other  side  a  party  which  he  always 
afterwards  described  as  fairies  or  witches,  but  could  not  tell 


TOM  KIERNAN  S  VISIT  TO  FRANCE.  1 45 

which.  At  the  conclusion  of  some  (to  him)  unintelligible 
ceremony,  they  pronounced  the  words  Bruchas  tha  ussa  one 
after  the  other,  and  shot  off  through  the  air  in  a  S.  E.  di- 
rection. "  A  fine  thing  to  be  able  to  do/'  said  Tom. 
"  Bruchas  tha  ussa,  if  you  go  to  that,"  and  away  he  flew  in 
their  train.  All  were  soon  in  a  wine-cellar  in  the  south  of 
France  drinking  like  kings  or  fishes.  When  they  had 
nearly  emptied  the  entire  of  the  vessels,  they  repeated  the 
same  words  as  before,  and  all  soared  back  to  Ireland,  leav- 
ing the  goblets  behind.  Tom,  however,  brought  away  his, 
and  next  morning  gave  it  up  to  his  master,  with  a  full  ac- 
count of  the  expedition. 

Several  years  after,  a  French  vessel  anchored  in  Tarbert, 
and  the  owner  was  entertained  at  the  house  of  Tom's  mas- 
ter, who,  to  do  honour  to  his  guest,  produced  his  finest  ar- 
ticles in  plate,  and  among  the  others  the  captured  goblet. 
The  guest  stared  hard,  as  well  he  might,  at  the  vessel,  and 
eagerly  asked  his  host  how  it  had  come  into  his  possession. 
He  furnished  the  needful  explanation  as  to  its  being  given 
up  to  him  by  Tom,  and  Tom's  legend  of  its  acquisition,' 
which  he  by  no  means  credited.  "  You  may  give  entire 
belief  to  his  story,"  said  the  other,  "  for  I  remember  dis- 
tinctly the  morning  on  which  our  wine-casks  were  found 
empty  and  this  goblet  missing.  We  were  nearly  ruined  by 
that  very  drinking  bout,"  said  he,  "  and  have  scarcely  yet 
recovered.  Let  me,  if  you  please,  see  the  face  of  your  Mon- 
sieur Tom."  This  hero  being  introduced,  the  stranger  gazed 
on  him  for  nearly  three  minutes  as  on  one  whose  like  he 
should  never  see  again.  Before  quitting  the  house,  with  his 
lost  property  in  his  possession,  he  slipped  a  louis  d'or  into 
Mr.  Kieman's  palm,  and  told  him  how  happy  he  should  be 
to  see  him  at  his  home  in  France,  provided  he  made  the 
visit  in  the  way  familiar  to  ordinary  mortals. 


THE  LOVE  PHILTRE.— A  Fact. 

Nora,  a  healthy,  bouncing  young  country  damsel,  but  no 
way  gifted  with  beauty,  registered  a  vow  that  she  would  be 
the  wife  of  young  Mr.  Bligh,  a  "  half  sir,"  that  lived  near. 

10 


146  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

The  young  fellow  always  spoke  civilly  and  good-naturedly 
to  her,  but  after  a  year  or  two's  acquaintance,  Nora  saw  no 
immediate  sign  of  her  vow  being  accomplished.  She  held 
consultations  with  adepts  in  fairy  and  demon  lore,  and  dis- 
covered that  the  liver  of  a  cat  thoroughly  black,  white  paws 
excepted,  was  sovereign  in  the  process  of  procuring  a  return 
of  love.  Aided  by  her  sister  and  another  woman,  researches 
were  made,  the  cat  discovered,  and  slain,  with  accompani- 
ments which  we  do  not  choose  to  particularize.  The  liver 
was  then  carefully  taken  out,  broiled,  and  reduced  to  an 
impalpable  powder. 

In  a  day  or  two  the  gallant  was  passing  by  Nora's  cottage, 
and  seeing  her  at  the  bawn  gate  he  "  put  the  speak"  on  her. 
She,  nothing  loth,  kept  up  the  conversation,  and  after  some 
further  talk,  asked  might  she  take  the  liberty  of  requesting 
him  to  come  in  and  take  a  cup  of  tea.  He  did  not  think 
the  better  of  her  prudence  for  making  the  demand,  but  felt 
he  couldn't  refuse  without  incivility.  So  he  was  set  com- 
fortably at  table,  and  Nora  soon  filled  his  cup  from  a  black 
-teapot,  which,  in  addition  to  some  indifferent  tea,  contained 
a  pinch  of  the  philtre.  The  guest  began  the  banquet  with 
notions  and  intentions  not  very  complimentary  to  his  en- 
tertainer; but  when  he  took  up  his  hat  to  walk  home,  he 
was  determined  on  setting  her  up  as  the  mistress  of  his 
heart  and  house.  It  is  in  the  nature  of  this  magic  potion, 
that  if  the  dose  is  not  repeated  at  intervals,  the  effect  be- 
comes weaker,  and  at  length  ceases  altogether.  Nora,  aware 
of  this,  renewed  the  administration  at  every  visit,  till  his 
infatuation  became  such  that  he  announced  to  his  family 
and  relations  his  immediate  marriage  with  the  cabin  girl. 
Vain  were  coaxings,  threats,  reasonings,  etc. ;  and  at  last  the 
eve  of  the  wedding-day  arrived.  Paying  a  visit  to  his 
charmer  that  happy  evening,  they  were  enjoying  the  most 
interesting  and  delightful  conversation,  when  the  latch  was 
raised,  and  a  party  of  seven  or  eight  young  fellows,  armed 
with  good  hazel  rods,  entered  and  began  to  lay  thousands 
on  his  devoted  back  and  shoulders.  Nora  flung  herself  be- 
tween, and  received  a  few  slight  blows ;  but  before  they 
ceased  practising  on  the  amorous  youth,  every  bone  in  his 
body  was  sore,  and  he  himself  unable  to  use  arms  or  legs. 


THE  LOVE  PHILTRE.  147 

That  was  what  they  wanted.  They  trundled  him  into  a 
car,  and  took  him  home,  where  he  was  tended  and  watched 
for  a  month.  The  drug  not  being  administered  all  that 
time,  he  was  amazed  when  he  was  able  to  quit  his  bed  that 
he  should  ever  have  been  guilty  of  such  an  absurdity.  So 
to  Nora's  remorse  for  the  unholy  proceeding  was  now  added 
chagrin  at  her  want  of  success. 


It  is  probable  that  some  of  the  fairy  fictions  were  the 
manufacture  of  scape -graces,  who,  to  cover  their  neglect  on 
certain  occasions,  got  themselves  out  of  disgrace  by  the  in- 
vention of  some  wild  adventures  that  had  befallen  them. 
An  instance  occurred  to  our  own  knowledge  of  a  little  boy, 
who,  being  sent  for  a  pitcher  of  water  at  noon,  did  not  re- 
turn till  past  sunset,  and  then  saved  himself  from  dis- 
cipline by  a  recital  of  a  most  dangerous  ride  on  the  back  of 
the  pooka,  who  had  got  between  his  legs  while  he  was  fill- 
ing his  jug. 


THE  POOKA  OF  BALTRACY. 

Young  Pat  Davidson  of  this  townland  was  sent  by  his 
grandmother  for  a  pitcher  of  water  about  one  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  but  it  was  not  till  sunset  that  the  truant,  whose 
absence  had  caused  great  disquietude  in  the  interim,  was 
seen  coming  up  the  meadow  from  the  side  of  the  wood 
where  the  well  lay.  He  seemed  much  fatigued,  and  various 
rents  were  visible  in  his  clothes,  and  scratches  on  his  naked 
legs.  His  overjoyed  grandmother  went  down  the  path  to 
meet  him,  but  she  took  good  care  to  dissemble  her  feelings. 
She  looked  at  him  with  lowering  brows,  winding  the  strings 
of  herpraskeen  [apron]  the  while  round  that  useful  article, 
presently  to  do  the  duty  of  a  whip.  "  You  villian  o'  the 
world  !  "  was  her  first  greeting,  "  what  kep'  you  till  now  ? 
where  were  you  loitering  V  "  Oh,  granny  honey,  it's  well 
you  ever  seen  me  again  !  look  at  me  clothes,  an'  me  poor 
legs  ! "  "  Why,  child,  what  happened  you  V1  "  Musha,  an' 
wasn't  it  the  Pooka  happened  me  :  the  curse  o'  Cromwell 

10* 


I48  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

on  him  !  Just  as  I  was  stoopin'  down  at  the  well  to  fill  the 
jug,  what  did  I  see  but  his  ears  and  his  neck  comin'  out 
betune  me  legs,  and  before  I  had  time  to  bless  meself,  off  he 
was  with  me  through  the  wood,  knockin'  me  head  again'  the 
boughs,  an'  tearin'  me  legs  again  the  brush  till  we  got 
through,  an  were  out  in  the  fields.  Oh,  granny,  such  spon- 
shees  as  he  made  over  ditches  and  rivers,  and  so  'fraid  as  I 
was  that  I'd  be  thrown  every  moment !  Well,  at  last,  where 
were  we  chargin'  "but  at  the  house  where  aunt  Bessy  lived, 
and  that  the  roof  is  off  [whose  roof  is  off].  He  run  full 
plump  up  to  it,  and  when  I  was  expectin'  to  have  me  head 
broke  again'  the  wall,  there  we  wor  thro'  the  winda,  and 
never  crack  cried  till  we  got  to  Cloncurry.  Well,  there  he 
put  his  ugly  nose  to  the  ground,  and  kicked  up  his  hine  legs, 
thinkin'  to  have  me  down  in  less  than  no  time,  but  I  held 
to  the  mane  like  vengeance,  an'  gripped  his  sides  wud  me 
knees.  He  turned  back  there  and  give  me  the  same  Jceerhau- 
lin9  till  we  got  to  the  well  again,  and  then  he  pitched  me  off 
like  a  sack  of  whate;  an',  granny  honey,  isn't  it  a  mercy  that 
you  ever  seen  me  again  V  "  Oh  musha,  my  poor  paustha 
[child,  pais],  but  it's  grateful  I  am  that  the  divel  of  a  pooka 
wasn't  allowed  to  murdher  you.     Come  in  alanna  ! "  etc. 

The  winged  words  of  this  story  soon  went  through  the 
townland,  and  when  Pat  presented  himself  at  school  next 
day  the  faithless  master  began  to  question  the  hero  on  the 
particulars  of  his  ride.  The  youth,  either  discomposed  by 
the  cold  glances  of  the  judge's  eyes,  or  rendered  by  the 
terror  accompanying  the  exploit  incapable  of  exact  recollec- 
tion, was  found  to  vary  from  himself  in  some  essential  par- 
ticulars, and  the  result  was  a  severe  liaising.  After  some 
time,  when  the  wounds  were  ceasing  to  smart,  and  the  mas- 
ter's back  was  turned,  an  urchin  had  the  ill  nature  to  jeer 
him  for  telling  such  a  bare-faced  lie  to  his  grandmother 
about  the  pooka.  "  Oh  the  sarra  pooka  you,"  said  he, 
"  if  you  were  there,  an'  saw  granny  lookin'  so  vicious,  an' 
twistin'  her  praskeen  to  leather  you,  you'd  invent  a  worse 
thing  yourself." 

>-o^~«*-< 

The  ensuing  legends  cannot  in  strictness  be  classed  under 
our  general  title,  as  they  possess  only  local  interest.    How- 


THE  ENCHANTED  CAT  OF  BANTRY.  1 49 

ever,  there  are  none  among  them  which  are  not  popular  in 
some  part  of  the  country,  and  therefore  they  are  considered 
worthy  of  a  place  in  our  collection. 


THE  ENCHANTED  CAT  OF  BANTRY. 

Long  ago,  after  the  English  first  came  to  Ireland,  there  were 
continual  fights  and  skrimmages  between  themselves  (their 
great  strength  was  down  in  the  baronies  of  Forth  and  Bargy ), 
and  the  people  in  the  upper  part  of  the  country,  who  would 
have  no  rulers  except  the  old  royal  blood  of  Leinster,  the 
O'Cavanaghs.  Parties  from  each  side  would  drive  away 
cattle  from  their  enemy,  and  kill  the  owners  if  they  resisted. 
A  little  bodach  of  the  English  side  that  lived  off  towards 
Ballinvegga  came  in  the  dead  of  the  night  with  a  boy  of 
his  to  a  lonesome  house  somewhere  near  the  Glounthaan, 
killed  the  poor  owner  and  some  of  his  family,  and  drove 
away  all  the  cattle  that  were  in  the  place,  and  that  was  only 
a  cow  and  a  sheep.  But  mind,  when  they  were  getting 
home  they  found  themselves  pursued,  and  had  no  way  to 
save  their  lives  but  by  breaking  into  a  chapel.  I  don't  know 
whether  it  was  the  one  at  Rathgarogue  or  Temple  Udigan . 

When  the  crowd  went  by,  and  they  were  relieved  of  their 
fright,  they  began  to  feel  hungry.  So  they  killed  the  sheep, 
and  were  roosting  a  quarter  of  it  at  a  fire  they  made  out  of 
old  coffin  boards,  when  a  big  cat  with  blazing  eyes  came  in 
through  the  wall,  and  miawed  out,  "  Shone  feol/"  [Is  uaiin 
feoil,  flesh  is  from  me,  i.e.  I  want  flesh].  They  were  so 
frightened  they  gave  him  the  quarter  that  was  roasting. 
When  he  ate  it  he  licked  his  chops  and  roared  out  again, 
"Shone  feol  I "  and  so  on  till  he  gobbled  up  all  the  sheep 
and  three  quarters  of  the  cow.  Hoping  that  he'd  leave  them 
a  bit  for  themselves,  they  were  boiling  a  piece  of  the  beef 
over  the  fire  in  the  cow's  hide,  stuck  up  on  four  stakes  with 
some  water  in  the  hollow,  but  he  bawled  out  more  vicious 
than  ever,  when  all  the  rest  was  down  the  red  lane,  "Shone 
ftolf" 

Well,  they  gave  him  the  piece  that  was  simmering,  and 
while  he  was  aten  it  they  got  out  and  were  making  the  road 


I^O  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

home  as  fast  as  they  could.  They  were  not  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  away  when  the  moon  happening  to  show  her  face,  the 
bodach's  boy  cried  out,  "  Master,  master,  the  cat  is  sitting 
on  the  crupper  behind  you."  He  turned  round  and  was  so 
wild  with  fright  and  anger,  that  he  pushed  at  the  tormen- 
tor with  his  pike  over  his  left  shoulder,  and  whether  he  was 
killed  or  not,  down  to  the  ground  he  came.  Ovoch!  in  a 
moment  you'd  think  all  the  cats  from  Blackstairs  to  Carrig- 
byrne  were  round  them,  and  before  they  could  look  round, 
the  boy  and  his  horse  were  down,  and  the  wild  creatures 
tearing  them  limb  from  limb.  The  master  set  spurs  to  his 
horse  while  they  were  at  their  work,  and  never  cried  crack 
till  he  was  inside  his  own  bawn  and  the  gate  locked.  He 
was  more  dead  than  alive  when  he  got  in,  and  couldn't  tell 
what  happened  him  for  ever  so  long.  At  last  he  began  to 
give  his  wife  an  account  of  what  happened,  but  when  he 
came  to  the  blow  he  made  with  the  pike  and  the  tumble  of 
the  cat,  a  kitllcn  only  half  a  year  old  that  was  sitting  on 
a  boss  screamed  out,  "  Oh,  you  thief  did  you  kill  my  uncle  V 
and  without  another  word  she  flew  at  his  throat,  and  tore 
out  a  piece  the  size  of  her  own  head.  If  he  hadn't  gone  on 
a  murdering  business,  his  wife  wouldn't  be  a  widow  from 
that  day  to  the  last  one  of  her  life. 


>  »  ♦  ♦  < 


Visitors  to  the  Devil's  Glen  are  so  occupied  with  its  savage  beau- 
ties, that  they  rarely  give  themselves  the  trouble  of  inquiring  how  the 
rough  defile  came  to  be  so  called.  Father  Domenech  obtained  the  fol- 
lowing legend  on  the  subject  in  his  sojourn  among  the  Wicklow  hills. 


HOW  THE  DEVIL'S  GLEN  GOT  ITS  NAME. 

Long  ago  the  deep  and  rugged  glen  was  merely  a  long  low 
hill,  with  many  trees  scattered  over  its  surface.  In  its 
neighbourhood  was  a  convent,  the  ladies  of  which,  espe- 
cially the  novices,  would  enjoy  the  free  air  under  the  shades 
of  these  trees;  and  to  the  extreme  annoyance  of  many 
young  princes  and  chiefs,  the  lovely  Aoife,  daughter  of  a 
neighbouring  magnate,  entered  the  convent  as  a  postulant 
£jr  the  veil.    Young  aspirants  to  the  hand  of  the  insensible 


HOW  THE  DEVILS  GLEN  GOT  ITS  NAME.  1^1 

princess  came  from  near  and  far,  to  endeavour  to  shake  her 
resolution.  The  rules  of  the  convent  not  being  strict,  it  was 
not  difficult  to  gain  sight  and  hearing  of  the  princess,  but 
every  suitor  left  the  house  with  a  civil  and  decided  refusal. 

Among  the  crowd  of  rejected  who  occasionally  saun- 
tered in  company  under  the  trees  on  the  slope  of  the 
neighbouring  hill,  and  administered  such  consolation  to 
each  other  as  they  could  afford,  was  an  ardent  young  prince, 
whose  voice  joined  in  most  musically  with  the  united  cho- 
rus of  the  praisers  of  the  fair  recluse.  Being  frequently 
annoyed  by  the  mocking  expression  on  the  countenance  of 
a  dark-visaged  man  among  the  suitors,  when  the  rest  were 
loudest  in  their  eulogies,  he  at  last  civilly  asked  him  did 
not  the  princess  deserve  even  warmer  encomiums  than  what 
she  had  as  yet  received.  "There  is  no  woman  in  Erin," 
said  he,  "  who  would  not  be  won  from  what  she  considers 
right  conduct,  by  manly  beauty  or  profuse  riches."  "  Prin- 
cess Aoife  would  be  proof  to  both,"  said  the  youth.  "  Be 
at  the  entrance  of  the  convent  to-morrow  at  noon,  and  I  will 
convince  you  of  your  mistake.  She  shall  be  subjected  to 
the  influence  of  beauty  to-morrow  ;  if  that  fails,  gold  shall 
be  tried  next  day." 

As  the  prince  was  sitting  sadly  enough  on  a  stone  before 
the  gate  at  the  hour  appointed,  he  heard  the  sound  of  horns 
executing  an  enchanting  melody,  and  beheld  a  mounted 
chief  approaching,  from  whose  jewel- covered  dress  light 
flashed  at  every  step  of  his  steed.  His  face  and  form  were 
those  of  a  beautiful  and  well-formed  youth,  and  his  retinue 
wore  the  most  costly  clothing.  As  he  passed  the  prince,  he 
said  to  him  in  the  tones  of  his  yesterday's  acquaintance, 
"  I  am  going  to  try  the  constancy  of  your  adored  princess. 
If  you  choose,  you  may  enter  among  my  train." 

The  prince  endeavoured  to  shout  "  treachery  "  at  the  top 
of  his  voice,  but  an  attendant  touched  him  with  a  wand 
which  left  him  powerless  to  move  or  speak.  There  he  re- 
mained till  the  glittering  youth  came  out  again,  rather  hum- 
bled this  time.  "  Beauty  has  failed  for  once,"  said  he. 
"  Gold  must  exert  its  power  to-morrow."  When  the  train 
had  passed  out  of  sight,  the  prince  recovered  his  faculties. 

At  a  high  point  on  the  hill  was  an  old  stone  cross,  and 


I  j  2  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

near  it  was  the  issue  of  a  spring,  but  the  neighbourhood 
was  marshy,  and  the  course  of  the  little  brook  scarcely  dis- 
cernible with  naggers,  and  rushes,  and  shrubs  encumbering 
the  banks.  As  the  prince  mournfully  sat  and  ruminated  at 
the  foot  of  the  old  cross,  he  at  last  fell  asleep.  During  his 
slumber  a  beautiful  form  clothed  in  white  flowing  robes, 
and  her  long  hair  encircled  by  a  wreath  of  shamrocks,  ap- 
peared to  him,  u  I  am  the  Sighe,"  said  she,  "  to  whom  the 
care  of  this  stream  is  intrusted,  and  I  wish  that  it  should 
dance  and  sparkle  in  the  sunshine,  and  that  the  sounds  of 
its  ripples  and  falls  should  come  to  the  ears  of  man  and 
woman.     You  can  accomplish  this  for  me,  and  punish  the 

demon  who  seeks  to  turn  Aoife  from  her  duty  by " 

What  followed  seemed  to  be  felt  by  his  inward  thoughts 
without  meeting  his  ears. 

Next  day,  as  he  sat  on  the  stone,  there  came  by  the  hand- 
some and  richly-clad  youth,  with  slaves  and  horses  laden 
with  gold  and  precious  stones,  and  behind  and  beside  the 
treasures  the  same  richly-dressed  train  which  had  been  in 
attendance  the  day  before.  This  time  the  prince  entered  to 
witness  the  conference.  The  gold,  and  diamonds,  and  pearls 
had  no  more  effect  on  the  right-minded  Aoife  than  the  su- 
pernatural beauty  of  the  wooer.  He  begged  and  prayed, 
but  in  vain,  and  he  fell  into  such  agitation,  that  his  tail  es- 
caped from  under  his  sparkling  tunic,  and  began  to  lash 
about  him  in  fury.  This  was  what  the  prince  was  waiting 
for.  He  flung  his  praying  chaplet  round  it,  and  the  demon 
gave  such  a  spring  as  took  him  out  over  the  court,  and  on 
to  the  green  hill-side.  He  sped  to  the  spring,  but  the  shade 
of  the  stone  cross  was  on  it,  and  he  dared  not  come  near. 
Overcome  by  the  power  of  the  sacred  talisman,  he  flung 
himself  down,  and  rolled  about  in  agony,  tearing  away  the 
soil  and  stones,  and  flinging  them  far  on  each  side. 

Thus  he  burned,  and  tore  up,  and  flung  out  earth  and 
rocks  for  the  entire  length  of  the  present  glen,  when  tho 
prince,  seeing  no  further  impediment  to  the  free  course  of 
the  stream,  relieved  him  of  the  torturing  beads.  When  re- 
leased, he  turned  on  his  tormentor  to  tear  him  to  pieces,  but 
a  glance  at  the  chaplet  sent  him  through  the  air  fleeter  than 
the  stone  hurled  from  a  sling. 


HOW  THE  DEVILS  GLEN  GOT  ITS  NAME.  1^3 

The  fairy  had  now  the  joy  of  seeing  her  stream  soon  in- 
creased to  a  goodly  river,  leaping  from  ledge  to  pool,  and 
rejoicing  in  its  course  in  the  free  air  and  sunshine. 

If  the  prince  did  not  persuade  Aoife  to  he  his  "bride,  she 
induced  him  to  "become  a  monk  in  the  neighbouring  monas- 
tery.    When  God  really  calls,  it  is  sinful  not  to  obey. 


>♦♦♦<: 

One  of  the  most  beautiful  of  the  Ossianic  legends  relates  the  carry- 
ing away  of  the  poet  to  Tir-na-n-Og  out  under  the  waters  of  the 
Atlantic,  his  return  to  the  earth  after  a  century  had  elapsed,  and  the 
loss  of  his  strength  and  manly  beauty  on  his  touching  the  earth. 

All  this  shall  be  told  in  our  succeeding  volume.  Meanwhile  we  pro- 
ceed to  show  the  connection  which  our  story-tellers  established  between 
our  national  saint,  our  national  poet,  and  Cashel  Cathedral,  though 
St.  Patrick  never  superintended  the  laying  on  of  one  row  of  its  stones, 
and  Oisin  was  in  his  grave  about  a  century  and  a  half  before  the  holy 
man  commenced  his  labours.  The  building  stands  on  an  isolated  rock 
in  a  plain,  and  if  our  peculiar  authorities  are  to  be  relied  on,  that  large 
mass  of  stone  was  bitten  out  of  a  mountain  westward  by  the  devil  in 
one  of  his  fits  of  evil  temper.  Flying  away  with  it  between  his  teeth, 
he  was  obliged  by  some  holy  personage  to  drop  it  into  its  present  posi- 
tion, to  be  a  stance  for  the  future  sacred  building. 


THE  ROCK  OF  CASHEL. 
When  St.  Patrick  was  building  the  great  church  on  the 
Bock  of  Cashel,  the  workmen  used  to  be  terribly  annoyed, 
for  whatever  they  put  up  by  day  was  always  found  knocked 
down  next  morning.  So  one  man  watched  and  another 
man  watched,  but  about  one  o'clock  in  the  night  every 
watcher  fell  asleep  as  sure  as  the  hearth-money.  At  last 
St.  Patrick  himself  sat  up,  and  just  as  the  clock  struck  one, 
what  did  he  see  but  a  terrible  bull,  with  fire  flashing  from 
his  nostrils,  charging  full  drive  up  the  hill,  and  pucking 
down  every  stone,  stick,  and  bit  of  mortar  that  was  put  to- 
gether the  day  before.  "  Oh,  ho  !  "  says  the  Saint,  "  I'll 
soon  find  one  that  will  settle  you,  my  brave  bull/'  Now, 
who  was  this  but  Usheen  (Oisin)  that  St.  Patrick  was  striv- 
ing to  make  a  good  Christian.  Usheen  was  a  very  crooked 
disciple.  When  he  was  listening  to  pious  reading  or  talk, 
his  thoughts  would  be  among  the  hunters  and  warriors  of 


154  THE  FrRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

his  you tli,  but  hejoved  the  good  Saint  for  his  charity  to 
himself.  The  day  after  St.  Patrick  saw  the  bull,  he  up  and 
told  Usheen  all  about  what  was  going  on.  "  Put  me  on  a 
rock  or  in  a  tree,"  says  Usheen,  "  just  by  the  way  the  bull 
ran,  and  we'll  see  what  we  can  do."  So  in  the  evening  he 
was  settled  comfortably  in  the  bough  of  a  tree  on  the  hill- 
side, and  when  the  bull  was  firing  away  up  the  steep  like  a 
thunderbolt,  and  was  nearly  under  him,  he  dropped  down 
on  his  back,  took  a  horn  in  each  hand,  tore  him  asunder, 
and  dashed  one  of  the  sides  so  hard  against  the  face  of  .the 
wall,  that  it  may  be  seen  there  this  day,  hardened  into 
stone.  There  was  no  further  stoppage  of  the  work ;  and  in 
gratitude  they  cut  out  the  effigy  of  Usheen  riding  on  his 
pony,  and  it  may  be  seen  inside  the  old  ruins  this  very  day. 
I  think  the  black  fellow  did  not  covet  a  second  visit  from 
Usheen. 


A  person  pretending  to  have  been  on  the  rock,  says  there 
is  a  rude  mark,  as  of  the  side  of  an  ox,  on  the  outside  of 
one  of  the  walls,  and  a  knight  mounted  on  a  diminutive 
quadruped  in  bas-relief  within. 


THE  TREE  OF  THE  SEVEN  THORNS  ON  THE  CURRAGH. 

During  the  great  plague  and  famine  of  1439,  there  lived  in 
a  castle  near  this  hill  one  of  the  powerful  O'Kellys.  He 
had  several  sons,  of  whom  Ulick  was  his  chief  favourite. 
The  father  was  a  hard-hearted,  proud,  and  selfish  man,  and 
the  handsome  Ulick  was  a  compound  of  pride  and  licen- 
tiousness. He  had  brought  many  young  women  to  ruin 
without  scruple  or  remorse.  Among  these  was  the  beauti- 
ful and  graceful  Oonah  More,  whose  lot  was  not  so  very 
wretched,  as  she  sincerely  repented  of  her  sin,  and  devoted 
her  remaining  life  to  the  solace  and  relief  of  the  poor  crea- 
tures attacked  by  the  pestilence.  Her  brothers,  who  ten- 
derly loved  her,  and  were  keenly  alive  to  the  disgrace  in- 
flicted on  the  family  honour,  were  on  the  point  of  seeking 
out  the  betrayer  and  putting  him  to  death,  when  they  heard 
that  Providence  had  anticipated  them.     Ulick  was  seized 


THE  TREE  OF  THE  SEVEN  THORNS.  15J 

with  the  pestilence,  and  in  spite  of  his  wretched  father's 
remonstrances  and  prayers,  removed  in  his  hed  to  the  side 
of  a  field  fence  by  his  brothers.  A  shed  was  fixed  over  him 
to  keep  out  the  rain  and  the  sun,  and  a  pitcher  of  water  and 
a  griddle  cake,  marked  with  a  cross,  were  left  by  his  side. 

Oonah  heard  of  his  pitiful  state,  and  whether  her  Chris- 
tian compassion  was  influenced  by  former  feelings  or  not, 
she  came  to  his  bedside,  administered  all  the  solace  in  her 
power,  and  supplied  every  little  convenience  that  might 
alleviate  his  sufferings.  Before  her  coming,  his  cries  and 
complaints  were  heard  fields  away,  but  from  her  first  visit 
no  groans  nor  cries  escaped  him  but  such  as  were  wrung 
from  him  by  excessive  torture.  For  days  and  days  she  at- 
tended on  him,  and  succeeded,  let  us  hope,  in  awakening 
his  soul  to  the  sense  of  his  past  guilt,  and  the  necessity  of 
true  contrition. 

One  day  the  poor  girl  was  observed  sitting  motionless, 
with  her  face  turned  towards  the  bed.  Scaldcrows  were 
flying  about  the  shed  and  attempting  to  enter  it,  but  were 
continually  driven  away  by  a  milk-white  bird .  When  a 
couple  of  days  had  gone  by,  and  she  was  still  seen  in  the 
same  position,  and  the  carrion  crows  attempting  to  enter 
under  the  shed,  and  the  white  bird  still  driving  them  away, 
the  neighbours  drew  near  and  called  to  her  to  come  home. 
But  her  soul  had  gone  to  its  home  in  heaven. 

They  placed  her  body  beside  that  of  the  repentant  sinner, 
they  set  fire  to  shed  and  all,  and  from  the  ashes  sprung  the 
"  Tree  of  the  Seven  Thorns/'  which  remained  to  modern 
times.  On  its  branches  a  white  bird  was  continually  utter- 
ing melancholy  notes,  and  never  stirring  from  its  perch  at 
the  approach  of  man  or  woman. 


LEGEND  OF  THE  LOVER'S  LEAP,  IN  THE  DARGLE. 

Mary,  a  capricious  damsel  of  this  neighbourhood,  showed 
some  preference  to  one  of  her  lovers  named  Edward,  while 
she  was  really  attached  to  another.  The  first  displayed 
perhaps  too  much  devotion  to  herself,  and  too  much  atten- 
tion to  her  slightest  wishes.     One  day  she  expressed  a  de- 


1$6        '  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

sire  for  a  certain  kind  of  necklace,  and  Edward  said  he  would 
at  once  start  to  Dublin  for  it.  She  told  him  not  to  fatigue 
himself,  and  not  to  think  of  returning  that  day.  He  was 
too  anxious  to  gratify  his  lady  with  the  sight  of  the  orna- 
ment, and  to  display  his  own  zeal,  to  allow  himself  such 
indulgence.  Late  the  same  evening  he  was  hurriedly  pa- 
cing along  the  bank  high  over  the  Dargle  towards  her  house, 
when  on  a  mossy  hillock  he  discovered  her  listening,  with 
every  sign  of  loving  interest,  to  the  discourse  of  the  secretly 
favoured  rival.  He  took  out  the  necklace,  laid  it  on  the 
grass  before  the  frightened  false  one,  walked  rapidly  to  the 
edge  of  the  overhanging  rock,  and  plunged  down,  smashing 
bushes  and  shrubs  in  his  descent. 

However  the  young  girl  afterwards  employed  herself, 
the  dismal  clang  of  the  funeral  bell  of  her  destroyed  lover 
never  left  her  ears.  She  took  an  intense  dislike  to  the  man 
for  whom  she  had  deceived  him,  and  by  dint  of  ever  dwell- 
ing on  his  tragic  fate  she  became  insane.  She  haunted  the 
fatal  spot,  and  at  last,  being  under  the  strong  delusion  of 
seeing  her  lover  beckoning  to  her  from  the  opposite  side  of 
the  ravine  to  come  to  him,  she  sprung  from  the  fatal  spot 
and  perished.  Her  spirit  is  still  seen  on  the  eve  of  St.  John 
traversing  the  fatal  locality  in  the  form  of  a  milk-white  fawn. 


THE  DISCOVE11Y  OF  MITCHELSTOWN  CAVES. 

Here  is  a  legend  which  has  already  grown  up  round  the 
Kingston  caverns,  discovered  some  thirty-five  years  since. 


A  poor  man,  named  Gorman,  who  laboured  on  the  Kings- 
ton estate  between  Cahir  and  Mitchelstown,  observed  one 
day  while  quarrying,  that,  according  as  he  loosed  the  stones 
they  fell  into  an  underground  cavity.  Scrambling  down 
after  them  he  became  the  discoverer  of  these  caves,  the 
finest  yet  discovered  anywhere.  So  much  for  the  ground- 
work; now  for  the  embellishments.  Gorman  was  a  model 
of  a  lazy  philosopher  of  the  cottier  class.  One  day,  when 
he  was  pretending  to  be  weeding  his  potato-plot,  he  heard 
the  bleating  of  a  sheep,  but  there  was  neither  sheep  nor 


THE  DISCOVERY  OF  MITCHELSTOWN  CAVES.  t^J 

grass  within  the  field.  Examining  diligently  around  he  came 
to  an  opening,  and  getting  down  through  it  he  found  a  poor 
sheep  suffering  with  a  broken  leg.  He  lifted  her  up  care- 
fully, brought  her  to  his  cabin,  and  was  about  making  mut- 
ton of  her ;  but  she  looked  so  pitifully  in  his  face  that  he  could 
not  find  it  in  his  heart  to  draw  her  blood.  His  wife  wash- 
ed and  tied  up  the  limb,  gave  her  provender,  and  the  poor 
animal  soon  could  use  the  leg.  In  time  she  had  two  lambs. 
The  wool  of  the  sheep  and  lambs  resembled  silk,  and  brought 
four  times  the  price  of  ordinary  wool ;  and  in  a  reasonably 
short  time  their  lazy  master  became  a  comfortable  farmer. 
The  venerable  great  grandmother  who  had  brought  this 
luck  into  the  family  was  grown  old  and  useless,  and  it  en- 
tered the  head  of  the  ungrateful  Gorman  to  kill  her  for  St. 
Martin's  day.  In  vain  his  better  dispositioned  wife  strove 
to  dissuade  him  from  the  thankless  act.  Kill  her  he  would 
next  day.  The  morning  came,  and  with  it  came  the  young 
herd  to  Gorman's  bedside.  "  Get  up,  master/'  said  he, 
"  every  sheep  on  the  pasture  has  gone  away,  and  not  a  cru- 
been  of  them  can  I  find  anywhere."  Up  he  jumped  and  put 
on  his  clothes,  and  to  the  fields  with  him  without  saying  a 
prayer,  or  even  blessing  himself.  After  a  long  chase  he 
came  up  with  the  sheep  and  drove  them  home  ;  but  as  they 
passed  the  hole  from  which  he  had  taken  the  first  of  them, 
every  one  of  them  slipped  into  it,  and  he  might  as  well  have 
thought  of  catching'last  years  snow  as  gripping  one  of  their 
fleeces.  Down  after  them  he  went,  but  he  found  all  empty, 
and  when  the  neighbours  joined  him  with  dipped  rushes 
and  /angles  [lighted  cones  of  banded  straw,  the  French 
faineul],  and  looked  about,  they  found  the  beautiful  caves 
with  their  alabaster  pillars  and  ornaments.  The  sheep  were 
lost  for  ever. 


LORD  CLANCAHTY'S  GHOST : 

A  LEGEND  OF  BLARNEY  CASTLE. 

A  modern  proprietor  of  Blarney  Castle  took  the  liberty  of 
cutting  down  various  old  trees  which  had  shed  honour  on 
the  grounds  for  centuries.  Having  received  the  price  of  them 


IjS  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

in  Cork,  he  returned  home  wet  and  weary,  ate  a  hearty  din- 
ner in  the  "  King  of  Sweden's  room,"  warmed  his  inside 
with  a  couple  of  tumblers  of  hot  punch,  and  with  the  feel- 
ings of  a  man  who  had  done  a  good  action,  betook  himself 
to  his  arm-chair  to  enjoy  a  sleep. 

At  midnight  he  awoke  and  rung  for  his  body-servant, 
Thady,  and  immediately  after,  heard  a  heavy  and  stately 
step  on  the  grand  stair-case.  Looking  towards  the  door,  he 
saw  a  gentleman  enter  in  the  costume  of  James  IL's  Court, 
holding  a  gold-headed  cane  in  his  hand.  He  ceremoniously 
saluted  the  proprietor,  advanced  to  the  window,  and  sor- 
rowfully contemplated  the  trunks  of  the  tine  old  trees  cum- 
bering the  ground. 

After  a  while,  the  last  Lord  Clancarty  (for  it  was  his 
ghost)  approached  the  frightened  "  sleeper  awakened," 
looked  down  on  him  sadly  and  sternly,  and  pointed  with 
his  cane  towards  the  dismal  scene  abroad.  He  then  stamp- 
ed on  the  floor  and  vanished.  At  the  same  moment  the 
castle  shook,  the  bells  began  ringing,  and  every  piece  of 
furniture  in  the  room  fell  down.  The  poor  man  was  co- 
vered up  with  a  mass  of  articles,  and  there  he  lay  till 
morning.  Thady  then  entering,  cried  out  for  help.  Help 
came,  and  with  some  trouble  the  servants  disencumbered 
the  body  of  the  poor  man  ;  and,  by  a  good  deal  to  do,  he 
was  brought  to  consciousness,  the  ghost  not  intending  his 
death.  However,  he  never  ate  another  dinner,  nor  slept 
another  night  in  Blarney  Castle. 


From  among  local  narratives  of  adventurers  who  brave  the  rage  of 
guardian  cats,  and  hounds,  and  serpents,  in  pursuit  of  buried  trea- 
sures, we  select  one  adventure  which  we  have  from  oral  authority. 


THE  TREASURE  SEEKERS  OF   MAYNOOTH. 

It  is  said  that  under  the  ruins  of  Maynooth  Castle  may 
be  found  a  cave  from  which  a  subterraneous  passage  ex- 
tends to  the  old  church-yard  of  Borreheen,  some  three 
miles  distant.      Rich  treasures  are  reported  to  lie  within 


THE  TREASURE  SEEKERS  OF  MAYNOOTH.  1 59 

this  cave ;  and  some  sixty  years  ago  a  dozen  young  men, 
one  of  whom  was  lately  alive,  and  related  the  exploit  to 
our  informant,  set  to  work  to  clear  away  the  rubbish  from 
the  entrance  of  the  cavern.  They  worked  away  for  two 
nights,  withdrawing  every  morning  before  the  daylight 
should  reveal  their  proceedings ;  and  after  unheard-of  toil, 
sinking  a  shaft,  and  then  burrowing  horizontally,  they  ef- 
fected an  opening  into  the  vault.  Just  as  they  were  clear- 
ing away  the  last  obstacle,  they  found  a  piece  of  an  ancient 
candle  of  an  unhealthy  yellowish  hue,  and  a  few  minutes 
later  the  breach  was  effected.  A  violent  current  of  air  then 
rushed  forth  and  extinguished  all  their  candles.  It  brought 
such  a  clayey  sickly  smell  with  it  that  they  nearly  fainted. 
They  lighted  the  candles  again,  but  they  were  again  blown 
out  on  the  instant.  At  this  point  of  the  proceeding,  their 
sentinel,  who  kept  watch  on  upper  earth,  announced  the 
approach  of  light,  and  all  agreed  to  separate  till  welcome 
darkness  fell  on  the  old  castle  again.  One  of  the  party, 
however,  remained  in  the  neighbourhood  of  their  burrow, 
to  do  what  he  could  in  case  of  the  mining  operation  being 
discovered.  As  ill-luck  would  have  it,  an  unbribable  fol- 
lower of  the  Duke's  came  in  his  rambles  through  the  ruins, 
and  stumbled  on  the  fresh  clay  and  the  passage.  He 
made  no  delay  in  apprizing  his  master  of  the  fact,  and  he 
at  once  set  a  sufficient  number  of  hands  at  work,  to  fill  up 
the  aperture  again.  This  was  a  great  blow  to  the  adven- 
turers, who  had  been  sure  of  getting  at  the  hoard  early  in 
the  ensuing  night.  A  watch  wTas  kept  for  some  time  after- 
wards, to  prevent  any  more  tunnelling.  The  man  who 
brought  home  the  candle  remained  convinced  in  mind, 
that  if  they  had  lighted  it  they  would  have  gained  the 
spoil.  He  lighted  it  several  times,  and  from  the  rate  at 
which  it  burned  he  calculated  that  it  wrould  have  held  out 
for  a  week.  This  is  a  sufficiently  flat  tale  of  treasure-seek- 
ing, but  in  the  writer's  judgment  it  is  true  in  all  its  main 
points. 


l6o  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

THE  ORIGIN  OF  LOCH  ERNE. 

At  some  early  period  of  Irish  history,  the  region  now  co- 
vered by  this  beautiful  sheet  of  water  was  inhabited  by 
very  wicked  people.  They  were  supplied  with  water  from 
a  fine  well  sunk  deep  in  the  earth,  and  the  upper  part  was 
surrounded  by  a  handsome  circular  frame  of  stonework. 
A  benevolent  fairy  king  or  queen  had  favoured  the  earlier 
inhabitants  by  the  grant  of  this  spring- well,  and  the  only 
conditions  were  that  they  shonld  never  leave  it  uncovered. 
The  descendants  of  these  good  people  proved  a  wicked  race ; 
and  after  many  years  their  destruction  approached.  As  a 
woman  who  lived  near  the  spring  was  filling  her  earthen 
vessel  one  evening,  she  heard  her  child,  who  had  been  left 
in  the  cradle,  cry  out  pitifully.  Forgetting  the  fairy's  in- 
junction, she  snatched  up  her  pitcher  and  ran  home ;  and 
instant  attention  to  the  infant's  wants,  and  afterwards  some 
pressing  household  concerns,  put  all  connected  with  the 
well  out  of  her  mind.  Towards  morning  the  inhabitants  of 
the  valley  were  awakened,  one  after  the  other,  by  the  chilly 
plash  of  water  rising  round  them  as  they  lay  on  their  beds. 
Many  were  unable  to  escape  at  the  low  doors,  as  the  surface 
of  the  flood  was  already  on  a  level  with  the  lintels.  All 
the  children  and  aged  people  perished ;  and  the  legend  does 
not  inform  us  whether  the  few  vigorous  sinners  who  suc- 
ceeded in  effecting  their  escape  reformed  their  lives  or  not. 
At  the  next  rising  of  the  sun  his  rays  no  longer  fell  on 
houses,  and  gardens,  and  fields,  but  flashed  instead  on  the 
smooth  surface  of  a  long  inland  sea. 


THE  DEATH  OF  THE  RED  EARL. 

The  ruins  of  Athassel  (Ath  Caisiol,  castle  at  the  ford), 
stand  where  once  flourished  an  extensive  monastery.  There 
was  a  subterranean  passage  which  conducted  from  it  to 
Castlepark  on  the  other  side  of  the  Suir ;  and  when  the 
monastery  was  invested  in  the  old  troublous  times,  and 
the  inmates  obliged  to  have  recourse  to  this  means  of  es- 
cape, the  most  advanced  of  the  fugitives  were  some  distance 


THE  DEATH  OF  THE  RED  EARL.  l6l 

on  the  east  side  of  the  river  when  the  last  were  only  quit- 
ting the  building.  At  this  point,  the  abbot,  who  was  among 
the  vanguard  of  the  party,  missed  his  richly-bound  illumi- 
nated breviary.  There  was  no  occasion,  however,  for  any 
one  to  return.  The  word  wras  passed  from  front  to  rear, 
and  in  a  few  minutes,  the  book  being  searched  out  by  the 
last  man,  was  transferred  from  hand  to  hand  till  it  reached 
its  owner. 

In  time  the  building  and  its  dependencies  became  the 
property  of  De  "Burgho,  the  Red  Earl,  who  was  about  as 
tyrannical  and  as  uncharitable  a  nobleman  as  ever  trod  on 
Irish  soil.  One  day  a  poor  creature  accosted  him  at  his 
gate,  and  begged  for  relief,  as  he  was  nearly  perishing  for 
hunger  and  thirst.  He  spoke  harshly  to  the  beggar,  and 
bade  him  begone.  "  At  any  rate,"  said  he,  "  allow  the 
servants  to  give  me  a  draught  of  milk."  "  No."  "  Well, 
water/'  "  Sot  even  water  :  the  river  is  not  far — go  and 
drink  as  much  as  you  like  from  it."  "  Ah,  then,  my  lord, 
as  great  as  you  hold  yourself  now,  it  might  happen  that 
you  may  perish  yet  for  want  of  a  drink  of  cold  water." 
The  earl  called  his  dogs,  and  set  them  on  the  poor  man, 
but  they  could  not  be  induced  to  worry  him  ;  and  he  saw 
by  the  faces  of  those  about  him  that  they  were  far  from 
approving  his  harshness  :  so  he  turned  into  the  courtyard. 

Several  years  went  by ;  and  on  a  very  warm  summer 
evening  the  Earl  found  himself  all  at  once  very  ill,  and 
afflicted  with  a  violent  thirst.  He  stretched  himself  on  his 
bed  after  some  efforts  to  bear  up  against  the  attack,  and 
requested  a  draught  of  wine.  All  the  vessels  in  the  beau- 
fet  were  examined,  and  not  a  drop  found.  The  servant 
thought  that  very  strange,  as  he  had  seen  abundance  of  it 
there  just  after  dinner.  "  Go  to  the  cellar/'  said  the  earl, 
"  and  be  quick  about  it."  The  poor  fellow  soon  returned 
with  great  fright  on  his  features,  but  his  flagon  empty 
"  How's  this  I"  cried  the  choking  man ;  "  where' s  the  wine]" 
"  My  Lord,  there's  not  a  drop  to  be  got  from  a  single  barrel, 
and  they  sound  as  empty  as  drums."  The  angry  master 
swore  at  the  unfortunate  man,  and  ordered  two  of  his 
fellows  to  go  down,  and  not  return  without  a  drink  for  him. 
His  thirst  became  so  terrible,  that  before  they  could  return, 
he  dispatched  others  to  the  spirit  casks.     Still  another  de- 


1 62  THE  FIRESIDE  STORIES  OF  IRELAND. 

lay.  If  he  was  able  he  would  have  followed  them  with  a 
whip  ;  but  his  limbs  were  powerless,  and  he  was  suffering 
dreadful  agony  from  excessive  heat  and  thirst  inside.  "  Go," 
said  he,  as  well  as  he  could,  "  and  let  me  have  even  a  drink 
of  milk."  Off  went  one  or  two  more,  but  they  were  in  no 
haste  to  return.  At  last  one  was  hardy  enough  to  put  in 
his  head  and  say,  uAh,  my  lord!  the  dairy  vessels  are 
empty,  and  not  a  drop  can  be  got  from  the  cows."  He 
was  now  in  the  most  extreme  terror  and  rage,  but  after  ut- 
tering the  word  "  water"  with  the  greatest  pain  and  diffi- 
culty, he  could  not  get  out  another  syllable. 

Several  ran  off  at  the  moment  to  the  Suir,  which  lay  a 
short  distance  to  the  east  of  the  castle ;  but  when  they 
came  to  the  bank,  the  bed  of  the  stream  was  as  dry  as  the 
hearth  where  a  fire  has  just  been  burning.  Several  had 
joined  the  party,  and  all  wTere  in  wild  confusion.  They 
threw  up  their  hands,  they  ejaculated,  they  prayed,  they 
were  at  their  wits'  end.  On  a  sudden  they  heard  a  noise 
like  the  murmuring  of  a  river  on  the  west  side  of  the  castle. 
Off  they  ran,  and  found  a  newly-made  channel ;  but  the 
sound  of  the  rushing  wTater  gradually  growing  faint,  ceased 
altogether,  and  they  only  caught  a  glimpse  of  the  last  shal- 
low ripples  making  their  escape  down  the  slope  when  they 
reached  the  margin.  Some  rushed  after  the  retreating 
treasure,  but  it  was  too  speedy  for  them.  Again  they 
paused ;  and  now  the  rush  and  gurgle  were  heard  in  the  old 
channel.  Back  they  sped  to  find  it  dry,  and  to  get  anew 
the  sound  of  the  flow  from  the  west  side.  Half  of  the 
crowd  returned  to  the  other  course,  and  they  all  heard  the 
rush  of  the  river  somewhere  between  them.  They  ran,  each 
in  the  direction  of  the  other  body,  and  now  they  filled 
their  vessels  with  ease  from  the  welcome  stream.  They 
raised  a  shout,  and  ran  to  the  castle ;  as  they  entered  they 
heard  their  joyful  cries  answered  from  the  dairy,  from  the 
byres,  and  from  the  cellars.  The  dying  man  heard  the  joy- 
ful tumult  rushing  up  the  turret  stairs,  and  as  the  earliest- 
arrived  entered  the  chamber,  they  beheld  the  convulsed 
features  of  their  master  in  the  last  agony.  His  looks  were 
eager,  and  he  made  a  feeble  motion  towards  them  with  his 
arm  ;  but  before  the  bed  was  reached,  the  arm  had  dropped 
motionless,  and  his  sufferings  in  this  life  were  over. 


[    t63   ] 


NOTES  AND  ILLUSTKATIONS. 


Hairy  Eouchy  ;  p.  3. 

The  ch  in  the  surname  of  this  heroine  must  get  a  guttural  sound  as 
in  all  Irish  words  where  it  occurs,  c  and  G  never  get  the  soft  sound 
which  belongs  to  them  in  such  English  words  as  rancid,  gem,  &c.  In 
the  tying  of  the  three  smalls,  her  waist,  her  wrists,  and  her  legs  above 
the  ancles  were  secured. 

In  several  of  the  household  narratives  of  Teuton  and  Celt  there 
was  a  profusion  of  bloodshed,  and  very  small  regret  for  maiming  or 
killing  outright.  Were  our  labours  of  a  purely  archaeological  nature, 
we  should  not  spare  our  readers  a  single  horror  of  the  many  with  which 
this  class  of  fireside  traditions  abound.  But  we  prefer  cultivating  for 
our  little  selection  a  popularity  among  folk  whose  joys  are  many,  and 
years  few,  and  to  whom  even  the  rough  Juvenal  declared  that  the 
greatest  reverence  should  be  paid.  Therefore  let  our  critics  forgive 
us  for  using  some  of  our  materials  with  reserve,  and  relating  deeds  of 
cutting,  thrusting,  and  gashing  "with  a  difference." 

Some  forms  of  this  present  tale  are  of  a  decidedly  truculent  charac- 
ter. There  is  a  variety  of  it  in  Campbell's  West  Highland  Tales 
under  the  title  of  Maol  a  Chliobain,  and  another  in  Dasent's  Norse 
Tales,  where  the  heroine  is  called  Tatterhood. 

The  professional  story-tellers  delighted  in  verbal  repetitions  at  dif- 
ferent points  of  the  story,  nor  did  even  the  good  Homer  despise  them. 
They  afforded  intervals  of  rest.  Economy  of  space  is  essential  to  our 
design  and  therefore  we  cannot  indulge  in  them.  However,  when 
these  stories  are  read  out  for  children  it  will  be  found  advisable  to  give 
all  these  repetitions  without  stint.  The  MishS  of  the  heroine  will  re- 
mind scholars  of  the  Outis  [no  one]  of  Odysseus. 

A  Legend  of  Clever  Women  ;  p.  9. 

The  original  compiler  of  this  tale  probably  intended  to  question  the 
wisdom  of  folks  who  delight  in  working  out  simple  ends  by  compli- 
cated and  difficult  processes,  such  as  that  of  promoting  the  happiness 
of  a  country  by  getting  five-eighths  of  its  able-bodied  men  killed  in 
battle,  or  by  the  ordinary  hardships  of  warfare.  It  is  found  in  German 
collections  under  the  titles — Kluge  Else  [Clever  Bessy],  Klugen  Leute 
[Clever  People],  and  Der  Frieder  und  das  Catherlieschen.  Campbell 
tells  it  in  his  "  West  Highland  Tales  "  under  the  title  The  Three  Wise 
Men,  and  in  another  form  as  Sgire  mo  Chealag,  which  may  be  inter- 
preted "  The  Parish  of  my  Darling  ;  "  it  is  also  to  be  found  in  Gerald 
Griffin's  Works.  The  Italian  Tale,  Bardiello,  belongs  to  the  same 
class. 


1 64  NOTES. 

The  Twelve  Wild  Geese,  p.  14. 

The  grouping  of  the  white  snow,  the  black  raven,  and  the  red  blood, 
was  put  in  requisition  at  an  early  period  of  story-telling.  It  is  found 
in  the  old  Cymric  tale  of  Peredur,  the  original  of  "Sir  Percival  of  the 
Round  Table,'1  also  in  the  old  Irish  tragic  tale  of  "The  Sons  of  Uis- 
neach,"  from  which  MacPherson  extracted  Darthula.  The  German 
counterparts  are  Die  Zwolf  Briider  [The  Twelve  Brothers],  Bruderchen 
und  Schwesterchen  [The  Little  Brother  and  Little  Sister],  Die  Skben 
Raben  [The  Seven  Ravens],  Sneewittchen  [Snow-white],  Marienhivd 
[The  God-child  of  the  Blessed  Virgin].  In  Dasent's  Norse  Tales 
the  story  is  called  "  The  Twelve  Wild  Ducks."  In  some  of  these 
stories  a  part  only  of  our  story  is  preserved.  Among  the  Wends, 
[Wanderers]  a  people  of  Gallicia,  it  is  called  Die  Pathenschaft  der 
Heiligen  Maria  [synonymous  with  3IarienJcind], 

The  Wonderful  Cake; p.  19. 

One  good  feature  in  the  household  tales  of  the  Aryan  peoples  is  the 
attention  paid  to  the  sayings  and  doings  of  the  animal  world.  The 
characters  of  most  of  the  individuals  introduced  are  marked  by  grati- 
tude, and  their  exertions  in  behalf  of  their  humane  friends  cannot  be 
surpassed  for  earnestness  and  energy.  In  the  earliest  shape  of  the 
stories,  these  were  all  divinities  in  disguise.  The  essence  of  the  legends 
escaped  the  story-tellers  in  time,  but  they  retained  the  form.  Many 
a  young  person  must  have  beeen  disposed  by  the  hearing  of  these  tales 
to  treat  the  birds  and  beasts  about  them  with  due  tenderness.  These 
remarks  are  not  so  applicable  to  the  present  piece  of  extravagance  as 
to  other  specimens  of  fireside  stories. 

The  False  Bride  ;  p.  21. 

Such  tales  as  we  are  engaged  with,  stood  in  their  original  form 
thoroughly  distinct  from  each  other :  but  in  the  lapse  of  generations 
a  part  of  one  would  be  joined  to  a  portion  of  another  to  make  a  se- 
parate story.  Perhaps  in  the  whole  collection  of  Aryan  folk-lore 
there  is  not  to  be  found  thirty  per  cent  of  purely  distinct  plots.  In 
the  present  small  collection  it  is  hoped  that  there  will  not  be  found 
many  repetitions.  The  German  varieties  of  the  present  tale  are  Die 
Ganzemagd  [The  Goose-Girl],  Bruderchen  und  Schwesterchen,  Die 
Drei  Mannlein  im  Walde  [The  Three  Dwarfs  in  the  Wood],  Die 
Weisse  und  die  Srhwarze  Brant  [The  Fair  and  the  Dark  Bride].  In 
Dasent's  Collection  it  is  called  "  Bushy  Bride." 

The  End  of  the  World  ;p.  25. 
Many  light  and  apparently  useless  seeds  are  carried  by  their  downy 
wings  to  foreign  fields,  while  the  acorn  drops  at  the  foot  of  the  oak. 
Foxy  Coxy  is  or  was  a  familiar  acquaintance  with  the  peasantry  from 
Cape  Clear  to  Ulmea  at  the  very  end  of  the  Gulf  of  Bothnia,  yet  how 
few  individual  peasants  ever  heard  of  the  grave  works  of  Buckle  or 
Malthus  S 


NOTES.  1 6  j 

The  Three  Gifts  ;  p.  25. 

The  cudgelling  scene  in  this  story  used  to  give  as  much  pleasure  to 
the  younger  portion  of  fireside  audiences  as  the  marriage  of  Pamela 
did  to  the  Windsor  folk,  who  heard  her  story  from  beginning  to  end 
at  a  smithy  during  successive  nights.  It  is  met  with  among  the 
Hindoos  (somewhat  disguised)  by  the  name  of  "  The  Jackal,  the 
Brahmin,  and  his  Seven  Daughters;"  in  the  Norse  Tales  as  "The  Boy 
that  went  to  the  North  Wind  ;"  and  in  Italy  as  "  The  Woodman." 
Gerald  Griffin  has  also  told  the  tale,  and  Crofton  Croker  has  embalm- 
ed it  in  his  "  Hungry  Hill." 

The  Unlucky  Messenger  ;  p.  30. 

The  following  apologue  in  motley  belongs  to  the  family  of  fiction 
which  claims  "  I'll  be  wiser  next  time  "  as  a  member.  It  illustrates 
the  folly  of  expecting  good  management  from  an  incapable  person, 
however  judicious  may  be  the  instructions  given  to  him.  He  follows 
the  rule  laid  down  for  him  without  taking  circumstances  into  account. 
The  other  moral  inculcated  is  the  same  as  that  in  the  fable  of  the  man, 
his  son,  and  their  ass.  Under  a  grotesque  exterior  many  a  one  of  the 
household  tales  conveyed  an  excellent  lesson  of  practical  wisdom. 

The  Maid  in  the  Country  Under  Ground  ;  p.  33. 

This  is  one  of  the  many  household  tales  in  which  grateful  animals 
figure.  Another  good  specimen  is  preserved  in  the  "  Legendary  Fic- 
tions of  the  Irish  Celts  "  under  the  title  of  "  Jack  and  his  Comrades." 
Shakspeare  or  his  authority  borrowed  the  idea  of  the  Three  Caskets 
from  some  early  variety  of  the  story.  The  sentient  and  speaking  tree 
testifies  to  the  nature-worship  of  the  pagan  times  from  which  the 
greater  portion,  if  not  all,  of  these  fictions  have  come  down  to  us. 
The  Continental  versions  are  the  German  Fran  Holle,  Die  Zwei  Brihdcr, 
Die  Drei  Mannlein  im  Walde  ;  "The  Girl  at  the  Well,"  and  "The  Step- 
sisters" in  the  Norse  collection.  The  ancient  Irish  believed  that  the 
abode  of  the  blessed,  Tir  na  n-oge,  wTas  within  the  earth  ;  the  Greeks 
and  Bomans  had  their  subterranean  elysium,  and  we  find  the  idea  pre- 
served in  this  old  fireside  tale  and  in  the  Three  Crowns  in  the  "  Le- 
gendary Fictions  of  the  Irish  Celts." 

Jack  the  Cunning  Thief  ;  p.  38. 

The  title  of  this  tale  is  the  worst  feature  in  it.  Unlike  the  greater 
portion  of  modern  rogue  literature,  it  is  not  calculated  to  urge  young 
folk  to  a  breach  of  the  decalogue.  The  curious  will  find  other  versions 
of  Jack  in  "  The  Master  Thief"  of  the  Norse  collection,  and  in  the 
"  Shifty  Lad  "  of  Campbell's  "  West  Highland  Tales."  It  is  also  to 
be  found  in  one  of  Gerald  Griffin's  stories. 

The  Greek  Princess  and  the  Young  Gardener  ;  p.  47. 

The  name  Greece  is  spelled  in  our  vernacular  Greig,  hence  the  pecu- 
liarity of  the  name  in  this  story.  The  editor  has  heard  the  country  so 
named  on  more  than  two  or  three  occasions  near  the  Wexford  moun- 


1 66  NOTES. 

tains.  He  hopes  to  escape  blame  for  allowing  his  fireside  chronicler 
to  send  his  characters  dry-shod  from  Spain  to  Greece  via  Morocco. 
He  has  heard  few  foreign  countries  mentioned  at  Bantry  or  Duffrey 
firesides,  except  France,  Spain,  Greece,  Denmark.  Norway,  and 
Moroco.  The  phrase  "  Through  them  with  the  boy  till  he  got  intothe 
stable,"  p.  51,  is  idiomatic  for  "  The  boy  went  through  them,"  &c. 
In  foreign  versions  of  the  story,  the  elder  brothers  kill  the  youngest  as 
they  are  returning,  and  dispute  about  the  princess  when  they  arrive. 
But  the  fox  revives  his  favourite,  and  the  traitors  are  punished.  In 
Russian  collections  the  story  goes  by  the  title,  "  The  Fire  Bird  and 
the  Grey  Wolf,"  and  a  variety  of  it  is  called  the  Czarewitsch  Ljubini's 
Adventures.  It  also  appears  as  Mac  Iain  Direach  [Son  of  John  the 
Upright]  in  the  West  Highland  Tales. 

The  Giant  and  his  Royal  Servants  ;  p.  56. 

The  pursuit  in  this  tale  forms  part  of  the  story  of  "The  Three 
Crowns  "  in  "  The  Legendary  Fictions  of  the  Irish  Celts."  The 
whole  tale  is  the  same  in  substance  as  the  late  Wm.  Carleton's  "Little 
house  under  the  Hill,"  in  which  the  rich  comic  power  of  the  writer  was 
displayed.  The  present  editor  found  it  easier  to  adopt  the  seriou 
tone  of  the  story  as  orally  received,  than  to  rival  the  vis  comica  o 
the  author  of  "The  Poor  Scholar."  It  is  told  in  Russia  under  the  name 
of  King  Kojata,  in  Poland  as  Madey,  in  Hungary  as  "  The  Glass  Hat- 
chet," and  in  Germany  as  Der  Trommler  [The  Drummer].  In  the 
Norse  collection  it  is  called  "The  Master  Maid,"  and  in  the  "  West 
Highland  Tales  "  The  Battle  of  the  Birds ;"  the  versions  more  or  less 
differing  from  each  other. 

The  Lazy  Beauty  and  her  Aunts;  p.  63. 

In  Grimm's  collection  this  story  is  called  Die  Drei  Spinnerin,  and 

a  portion  of  it  is  found  in  Rumpelstiltschen.  The  Italian  tales  "The 
Seven  Slices  of  Bacon,"  and  "  Goatsface,"  bear  a  strong  resemblance 
to  it.  In  the  Norse  collection  it  is  entitled  "  The  Three  Aunts."  Mrs. 
Ellen  Fitzsimon  furnished  Duffy's  Fireside  Magazine  with  a  charming 
variety  of  it  under  the  title  of  "  The  White  Hen." 

GlLLA  NA  GRUAGA  DONNA  j  p.  67. 

A  version  of  this  tale  is  told  in  Germany  under  the  title  of  Die 
drei  Soldaten  [The  Three  Soldiers]. 

Shan  an  Omadhan  ;  p.  71. 

J.  F.  Campbell  has  preserved  a  version  of  this  story  in  his  most 
valuable  collection,  "The  West  Highland  Tales"  under  the  title,  Mae 
an  Rusf/aich  [Son  of  the  Skinner].  It  would  appear  that  the  Bodach 
was  guilty  of  a  solecism  in  the  construction  of  his  order.  Staidhear  do 
chosaibh  na  gcaorach  would  be  "  a  path  for  the  sheep's  feet  ;  "  Stai- 
dhear le  cosaibh  na  gcaorach,  a  path  with  the  sheep's  feet.  For  neglect- 
ing the  trifling  difference  between  the  two  expressions,  Shan  made 


NOTES.  167 

him  suffer.  The  sheep's  eye  in  the  Bodach's  meaning  was  a  look  ex- 
pressive of  mutual  intelligence,  or  of  wishing  for  something.  Shan 
understood  it  in  the  sense  which  served  his  own  purpose. 

The  Princess  in  the  Cat-skins  ;  p.  81. 
This  tale  will  be  at  once  recognized  as  a  variety  of  Cinderella  in 
the  French  repertory.  The  German  versions  are  called  Allerleirauk, 
[Rough  altogether]  and  Ashenputtel  [Covered  with  Ashes].  In  the 
Norse  tales  the  heroine  is  "  Kattie  Wooden-cloak."  Campbell  calls 
her  fairy  friend  A'Chaora  Biorach  Ghlas  [The  Sharp  Grey  Sheep].  The 
Italians  have  a  variety  under  the  title  of  "The  She-Bear." 

The  Well  at  the  World's  End  ;  p.  87. 

This  story  is  a  relative  of  The  White  Cat  in  the  printed  fairy  tales, 
and  of  "  The  Water  of  Life"  among  the  Germans.  "  The  Sick  Queen'' 
in  the  West  Highland  Tales  has  a  slight  connexion  with  it. 

The  Poor  Girl  that  became  a  Queen  ;  p.  91. 

This  is  rather  a  lesson  of  conduct  under  a  grotesque  disguise  than 
a  mere  household  tale.  The  German  version  is  called  Die  Kluye 
Bauerntochier  [The  Clever  Peasant  Girl]. 

The  Grateful  Beasts  ;  p.  95. 

Stories  of  this  class  are  abundant  in  the  folk  lore  of  every  people. 
They  give  evidence  of  animal  worship  having  been  contemporary  with 
their  invention,  and  in  their  preservation  they  display  the  genial 
kindly  feeling  towards  all  created  beings,  prevailing  among  groups  of 
country  people  met  to  relax  after  their  daily  labours.  The  Mongols 
tell  a  story  similar  to  this  and  under  the  same  title.  The  corresponding 
stories  told  in  "Russia  are  the  Czareicitsch  [Czar's  son]  Ljubim,  "The 
Fire  Bird  and  the  Grey  Wolf;"  in  Hungary,  "The  Grateful  Animals" 
and  Pen  go  ;  in  Italy,  Gagliuso,  [Puss  in  boots]  and  The  Jewel  in  the 
Cock's  Head  ;  in  Germany,  Die  Zivei  Briider  [The  Two  Brothers]  ;  in 
India,  "  The  Woodman's  Daughter  ;"  among  the  Wends,  (N.  E. 
Prussia),  Der  Krieg  des  Wolfe*  und  cles  Fachses,  [The  War  between 
the  Wolf  and  the  Fox]. 

The  Gilla  Rua  ;  p.  98. 

In  Italian  collections  a  near  relation  of  this  story  is  entitled  Signor 
Scarpacifico.  In  the  Norse  Tales  it  figures  as  "  Big  Peter  and  Little 
Peter."  In  The  West  Highland  Tales  it  is  represented  by  "  The 
Three  Widows"  and  "  The  Poor  and  Rich  Brother."  In  "  Holland 
Tide,"  by  Gerald  Griffin,  it  is  called  "  Owny  and  Owny  na  Peak." 
S.  Lover  contributed  a  variety  of  it  to  an  early  number  of  the  "Dublin 
University  Magazine,"  with  the  title  "Big  Fairly  and  Little  Fairly." 
Cahlr  na  Goppal  [Charley  of  the  horses]  was  a  noted  horse-stealer,  who 
used  the  lower  story  in  the  ruined  castle  of  Leix  near  Portarlington, 
for  stables.  See  the  chap-book  entitled,  "The  Irish  Rogues  and 
Rapparees." 


1 68  NOTES. 

The  Fellow  in  the  Goatskin  ;  p.  103. 
The  descents  made  by  Hercules,  and  Theseus,  and  our  hero  into  hell, 
are  probably  modifications  of  a  myth  that  was  current  in  Central  Asia 
before  the  Pelasgi  made  their  first  settlement  in  Northern  Greece. 
The  correct  style  of  the  name  is  Giolla  na  Chroiceann  Gobkair.  The 
fireside  chronicler  overlooked  the  fact  of  the  King  of  Dublin  being  a 
Dane  himself,  and  as  such,  in  no  dread  of  an  attack  by  his  countrymen. 
In  a  Flemish  tale,  Fourteen  Man,  by  whose  side  the  Irish  youth  is  a 
dwarf,  also  pays  a  visit  to  the  infernal  regions,  and  astonishes  the  na- 
tives not  a  little.  In  the  Polish  story  of  Madey,  a  fine  young  boy 
goes  down  to  recover  a  parchment  signed  by  his  father.  On  his  return 
he  converts  a  dreadful  miscreant  by  describing  the  peculiar  punishment 
preparing  for  him.  "  Yellow  Bellies,"  a  favourite  nickname  for  Wex- 
fordians,  was  given  to  them  (by  their  own  account)  by  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, when  with  yellow  silk  scarfs  round  their  bodies,  they  won  a 
hurling  match  in  her  presence.  The  free-spoken  woman,  rapping  out 
a  mouthful  of  an  oath,  protested  "  These  Yellow  Bellies  are  the  finest 
fellows  I've  ever  seen." 

The  Haughty  Princess;  p.  114. 

Modifications  of  this  story  are  to  be  found  in  all  popular  collections. 
Shakespeare  had  an  old  English  version  in  his  mind  when  he  began 
"  The  Taming  of  a  Shrew."  Probably  Tobin  looked  for  no  higher 
authority  than  Shakespeare  for  the  outline  of  his  "  Honeymoon."  The 
conclusion  of  our  tale  resembles  that  of  Gruelda,  which  Chaucer  bor- 
rowed from  Boccaccio,  who  himself  had  borrowed  it  from  the  Norman 
Trouveres.  These  gay  minstrels  did  not  invent  the  plot  any  more 
than  their  imitators.  They  found  it  current  in  the  oral  literature  of 
their  day.  In  the  collection  of  the  Brothers  Grimm,  the  domestic 
reformer  is  called  Konig  Drosselbart  [King  Thrushbeard  or  Throat- 
beard]  . 

Doctor  Cure-all;  p.  116. 

In  the  German  collection  this  worthy  is  called  Dohtor  Allwissend 
[Doctor  Know-every-thing] .  Moliere  founded  his  comedy  of  Le 
M(fdecin  malgre  lui  [The  Doctor  in  spite  of  himself]  on  an  early  ver- 
sion of  the  present  tale  long  current  in  France,  and  seized  on  by  the 
Trouveres  before  him.  In  the  Gallic  form,  a  rustic,  being  compelled 
to  prescribe  for  a  princess,  effects  her  cure,  and  rather  to  his  own  sur- 
prise. All  the  sick  of  the  city  crowd  next  day  to  the  palace  to  be 
healed,  and  the  king  orders  the  unwilling  practitioner  to  go  into  the 
large  hall  where  all  are  assembled,  and  put  them  out  of  pain.  He 
enters,  makes  a  speech  to  the  infirm  crowd,  and  promises  an  imme- 
diate cure,  but  then  the  greatest  sufferer  must  allow  himself  to  be 
roasted  for  the  general  good.  His  ashes  taken  on  water  are  to  be  the 
specific.  However  no  one  would  acknowledge  himself  to  be  ill  on 
such  terms.  They  make  their  escape  by  twos  and  threes,  every  one 
declaring  to  the  king  as  he  passes  out  that  he  has  been  miraculously 


NOTES.  169 

restored  to  ^health,   thanks  to  the  royal  physician.     Of   course  the 
learned  man  quickly  ascends  to  the  top  of  his  profession. 

The  Wise  Men  of  Gotham;  p.  119. 

A  locality  in  one  of  the  eastern  shires  of  England  would  seem  to 
claim  these  sages  among  its  notabilities,  but  every  country,  almost 
every  district,  has  its  Gotham,  to  whose  inhabitants  everything  which 
combines  silliness  with  gravity  is  attributed  by  their  neighbours. 
Some  years  since  a  book  made  up  of  such  exploits  from  Hindoo 
sources,  and  entitled  "  The  Surprising  Adventures  of  the  Venerable 
Gooroo  Simple  and  his  Five  Disciples,"  was  published  by  Messrs. 
Triibner.  They  appear  to  have  been  selected  from  the  Hitopadesa 
by  Father  Beschi,  and  translated  into  the  Tamul  language  in  the 
early  part  of  last  century  for  the  use  of  pupils.  Father  Beschi  was 
one  of  the  most  learned,  benevolent,  and  successful  of  Indian  mission- 
aries. The  Tamul  is  spoken  in  the  southern  part  of  the  Peninsula. 
Two  of  Grimm's  stories,  Der  Gute  Handel  [The  Profitable  Bargain] 
and  IIa7is  im  Gluck  [Jack  in  Luck],  resemble  our  tale  in  some  re- 
spects. The  early  story-tellers,  in  order  to  interest  their  audiences  for 
the  time,  and  flatter  their  self-esteem,  would  tell  similar  stories,  laying 
the  scene  in  a  neighbouring  locality,  whose  inhabitants  laboured 
under  the  dislike  or  contempt  of  the  listeners. 

The  Good  Boy  and  the  one  that  Envied  Him;  p.  122. 

This  and  the  next  two  tales,  and  "  The  Music  of  Heaven,"  are 
among  the  apologues  selected  from  the  current  household  fictions  of 
ancient  times,  and  read  for  the  inhabitants  of  religious  houses  when 
at  their  meals,  or  introduced  by  preachers  into  their  sermons.  The 
Trouveres  converted  "  The  choice  of  Three  Evils"  into  a  rather  unedi- 
fying  story,  by  their  mode  of  telling  it.  "  The  Good  Boy,  &c.,"  is 
the  subject  of  Schiller's  Poem  of  The  Road  to  the  Foundry,  so  beauti- 
fully illustrated  by  Retsch.  Johannes  a  Voragine,  Bishop  of  Genoa, 
in  the  latter  half  of  the  thirteenth  century,  embodied  most  of  the 
moral  legends  to  which  he  had  access  in  his  Legenda  Aurea  [Golden 
Legends].  No  clergyman  of  our  days  would  venture  on  reciting  to 
his  congregation  many  of  those  tales  once  considered  rather  edifying, 
or  as  the  name  Legenda  imports,  "  Things  useful  to  be  read."  "  The 
Music  of  Heaven '  has  always  appeared  to  us  one  of  the  finest,  if  not 
the  very  finest,  of  all  the  saintly  legends.  "  The  Birth  and  Baptism 
of  St.  Mogue"  and  "  The  Greedy  Mason"  are  fair  specimens  of  the 
use  which  our  old  storytellers  made  of  incidents  in  the  lives  of  the  Irish 
saints.  In  our  old  pagan  lore  a  wonderful  cow  cuts  an  imposing 
figure.  The  daily  restoration  of  the  slain  and  eaten  animal  was  a 
household  incident  among  the  Norse  gods  of  Asgard,  the  boar  afford- 
ing a  supper  to  Odin  and  the  other  divinities,  and  enjoying  buxom 
life  the  next  day. 

HOW  DONN  FlKINNE   GOT   HIS  HOESE   SHOD  ;  p.  131. 

This  pagan  story  was  too  curious  to  be  neglected  by  the  tamperers 


I/O  NOTES. 

with  the  lives  of  saints.  So  they  feigned  St.  Eloi,  the  skilful  worker 
in  metals,  to  be  much  puffed  up  with  pride  of  skill,  and  an  angel  thus 
curing  him  of  his  spiritual  malady.  Coming  mounted  to  his  forge, 
he  fashioned  a  shoe,  pulled  a  leg  out  of  his  steed,  shod  the  hoof,  put 
the  limb  back  in  its  place,  made  the  beast  go  through  his  paces  as 
well  as  if  no  operation  had  been  performed  on  him,  and  asked  the 
saint  could  he  do  such  a  thing.  Of  course  he  could  (in  his  own  con- 
ceit), but  when  he  tried  the  experiment  on  a  steed  of  his  own,  and 
saw  the  life-blood  gushing  out,  and  the  poor  beast  at  the  point  of 
death,  he  humbly  besought  pardon  for  his  presumption,  and  obtained 
it.  The  angel  assumed  his  ethereal  form,  administered  spiritual  com- 
fort, and  then  vanished. 

Cliona  of  Munster;  p.  133. 

For  the  legend  of  this  powerful  Fairy  Queen,  see  the  Dublin  Uni- 
versity Magazine  for  November,  1870,  the  outlines  of  the  story  having 
been  taken  from  a  MS.  obligingly  lent  to  the  compiler  by  W.  M. 
Hennessy,  Esq.,  M.R.I.  A.  The  legend  of  the  Red  Druid  is  intended 
for  publication  in  the  forthcoming  u  Bardic  Stories  of  Ireland."  Pro- 
bably the  threatening  rhapsody  dashed  in  Cliona's  face  by  the  hand- 
some young  witch  was  as  little  intelligible  to  her  as  it  will  prove  to 
our  readers.  "  The  Birds  speaking  to  the  border  of  the  Foxes"  must 
have  inflicted  no  small  degree  of  fright  on  her.  The  wildly  attired 
maiden  had  surely  heard  in  some  way  the  equivalent  of  Omne  ignotum 
pro  terribile.  Cliona  and  our  other  fairy  queens  detained  Irish  youths 
in  their  Sighe  palaces,  as  Calypso  and  Circe  did  the  comely  hero  of 
the  Odyssey,  ages  before  their  day. 

The  Fairy-Stricken  Servant  ;  p.  139. 

There  were  probably  stories  current  among  the  country  folk  of 
Italy  and  Greece  in  which  the  Lares  and  Penates,  or  their  representa- 
tives, punished  or  rewarded  domestics  according  as  they  showed  them- 
selves negligent  and  slovenly,  or  the  reverse.  These  household  gods 
and  the  corresponding  divinities  of  other  countries  have  survived  to 
our  own  times  as  fairies,  brownies,  Shakespearian  lubber-fiends,  &c. 
The  fragments  of  food  and  the  drinks  spared  to  the  fairies  continue 
the  libations  made  by  the  ancient  pagans  to  the  gods.  If  reapers 
and  mowers  neglect  to  spare  scraps  from  their  open-air  repasts,  the 
fairies  leave  a  curse  on  the  spot,  which  afterwards  produces  the  fenr 
gorthach  (hungry  grass).  Whoever  inadvertently  crosses  the  doomed 
strip  of  verdure,  falls  down  and  perishes  in  a  short  time  from  mere 
weakness,  unless  he  is  discovered  and  given  some  food  and  drink. 
Wm.  Carleton  treated  this  superstition  in  detail  in  one  of  his  stories. 

The  Fairy  Rath  of  Clonnagowan  ;  p.  141. 

This  and  the  next  legend  have  been  communicated  to  us  by  an 
unimaginative  lady,  a  native  of  the  locality.  The  Love  Philtre,  p.  145, 
is  from  the  MSS.  of  my  lamented  friend,  John  Windele  of  Cork. 


NOTES.  I  7  T 

The  Enchanted  Cat  of  Bantry  ;  p.  149. 

In  the  volume  of  the  Transactions  of  the  "  Historical  and  Archaeo- 
logical Association  of  Ireland"  for  1868,  and  at  pages  187  et  seq.  this 
legend  will  be  found  at  full  length.  Its  appearance  in  print  dates 
from  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century.  William  Baldwyn  the 
writer,  asserted  that  as  he  was  spending  a  night  in  company  with 
Master  Ferrers,  master  of  the  revels  to  King  Henry  viii.,  Master 
Willot  his  astronomer,  and  Master  Streamer  his  divine,  this  latter 
related  the  story  of  the  Cat  as  having  been  told  him  while  on  a  visit 
in  the  county  of  Vvashford  at  the  house  of  a  churle  of  Fitzheries 
(Fitzharris).  We  are  indebted  for  the  legend  to  Robert  Malcomson, 
Esq.,  in  whose  possession  the  unique  old  volume  rests.  The  present 
wrriter  has  ventured  to  give  an  English  explanation  of  the  language 
of  the  cat,  who,  as  is  only  reasonable  to  suppose,  miawed  in  the  native 
tongue,  and  was  from  the  beginning  of  the  tragedy  bent  on  annoying 
the  strangers.  Non-Irish  scholars  will  please  pronounce  Is  in  the 
explanation  as  if  spelled  Iss. 

The  Glounthaun  is  a  hollow  through  which  the  road  to  New  Ross 
runs.     It  is  considered  an  eirie  spot  by  the  Bantry  folk. 

The  Mitchelstown  Caves  ;  p.  J  56. 

The  sheep  in  this  tale  are  distant  relatives  to  the  sea  cattle  on 
Dursey  island,  on  the  Munster  coast.  These  suspecting  evil  designs 
on  the  part  of  their  keeper,  repaired  to  their  native  element,  leaving 
stone  effigies  of  themselves  on  the  shore. 

The  Death  of  the  Red  Earl; p.  160. 

Ath  Caislol  would  be  better  explained  by  "The  Ford  of  (or  near) 
the  Castle,"  but  for  the  name  being  applied  to  the  building,  not  to 
the  river-pass. 


Any  of  our  readers  who  wish  for  a  closer  acquaintance  with  fo- 
reign folk  lore,  may  enjoy  it,  provided  they  understand  German,  by 
consulting  the  following  authorities  : — 

For  German  Stories  reference  may  be  made  to  the  collection  of 
the  Brothers  Grimm,  of  which  an  edition  was  published  at  Berlin  in 
1822,  and  another  at  Gottingen  in  1843.  There  are  many  separate 
collections  of  German  household  tales,  for  mention  of  which  we  can- 
not afford  space. 

For  Hindoo  Stories,  Dr.  Herman  Brockhaus's  selections  from  the 
Amadeva  Bhatta  of  Cashmere,  published  at  Leipzig,  1843,  and  "  Old 
Deccan  Days  ;  Hindoo  Fairy  Legends  current  in  Southern  India," 
collected  by  Miss  M.  Frere,  Murray,  1868  ;  also,  "  Vikram  and  the 
Vampire,"  edited  by  the  great  traveller  R.  Burton,  1869.  In  this 
collection  the  stories  are  told  by  a  Vampire  to  King  Vickraniaditya, 
who  is  carrying  him  from  a  burial  ground  to  a  magician,  in  order  to 
convert  him  to  a  certain  use.     If  the  King  happens  to  answer  any 


1/3  NOTES. 

question  which  the  Vampire  insidiously  proposes  to  him  at  the  end 
of  each  tale,  the  cunning  fellow  escapes  from  his  wrapping  cloth,  and 
goes  back  to  his  place,  and  the  King  is  obliged  to  return  and  impri- 
son him  again,  and  another  tale  follows.  Professor  Theodor  Benfey 
published  at  Leipzig  in  1859  a  translation  into  German  of  the  Hin- 
doo Tales  found  in  the  Hitopadesa  [Good  Advice],  and  the  Pancha- 
tantra  [Five  Books],  under  the  title,  Panchatantra,  Funf  Bucher 
Indischen  Fdbeln,  Mdrchen  und  Erzahlungen  [Five  Books  of  Indian 
Fables,  Tales,  and  Stories].  There  is  a  French  paraphase  of  these 
stories  by  M.  Dubois  ;  Paris,  1826. 

For  Hungarian  Stories  see  Saal's  collection,  Vienna,  1820  ; 
Magyar  Sagas  and  Stories  by  Johann  Grafen  Maylath  ;  Stuttgart 
und  Tubingen,  1837. 

For  Italian  Stories, — The  Cento  Novelle  Antiche,  a  mixture  of 
Saracen,  Hispano-Moorish,  and  Eastern  tales,  and  of  those  told  by 
the  French  Trouveres  ;  Straparola's  Le  Tredici  Piacevolissime  Notte 
[The  Thirteen  Very  Pleasant  Nights],  74  in  number,  and  first  pub- 
lished at  Venice  in  1550  ;  and  the  Pentamerone  of  Count  J.  B.  Basile, 
of  Torone,  a  Neapolitan  poet,  who  flourished  in  the  beginning  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  Basile's  tales  are  related  by  a  Moorish  slave. 
In  Del  Dialetto  Napoletano,  of  Galiane,  1789,  and  in  D'Affliito  Memo- 
He  degli  Scrittorl  del  Regno  di  Napoli  of  Eustach,  i794>  will  be  found 
information  concerning  the  last  named  writer  and  his  works. 

For  Mongol  Tales  we  give  reference  to  a  German  version  of 
Benjamin  Bergmann's  '*  Nomad  "Wanderings  among  the  Kalmucs  in 
1802-1803,"  printed  at  Riga  in  1804  ;  as  well  as  Lehmann's  Magazin 
der  Litteratur  des  Auslandes  [Magazine  of  Foreign  Literature],  1838. 
The  frame-work  is  the  same  as  that  of  Burton's  "  Vickram  and  the 
Vampire."  A  young  Khan,  for  expiation  of  his  sins,  has  to  fetch  the 
vampire  Ssidl  Kiir  from  the  burial  ground,  and  every  time  he  gives  a 
wrong  answer  to  the  question  proposed  to  him  at  the  end  of  each  tale, 
the  vampire  escapes,  and  the  Khan's  labour  begins  anew. 

Of  Polish  Household  Tales,  K.  W.  Moncicki  made  a  collection, 
and  F.  W.  Lewestan  published  a  German  Version  at  Berlin  in  1839. 

The  Russian  Fireside  Tales  were  translated  into  German,  and 
published  at  Leipzig  with  a  preface  by  Jacobus  Grimm  in  1831. 
Johannes  R.  Vogel  published  another  German  version  of  them  in 
Vienna,  in  1841.  The  best  collection  in  the  original  Russ  is  the 
Nowosselje.     Moscow  abounds  in  chap-books  of  the  land. 

The  best  Scandinavian  Legends  of  the  Fireside  are  Arndt's  Selec- 
tion, Berlin,  1842,  and  a  collection  in  a  poetical  form  made  by 
Afzelius,  entitled  Svenska  Folk  Visor,  [Swedish  Folk  Stories],  and 
issued  at  Stockholm  in  18 14,  18 16.  A  German  edition  of  this  wRh 
a  preface  by  Ludwig  Tieck  was  published  in  1842  at  Leipzig.  The 
latest  collection  by  Asbjornsen  and  Moe  has  been  given  to  the  Eng- 
lish reading  public  by  G.  W.  Dasent,  under  the  title  of  "  Norse  Tales." 

The  Wendish  Tales  were  published  under  the  title  Vollcslieder  der 
Vitnden  [Folk-lore  of  the  Wends],  by  Von  Leopold  Haupt  and  Joh. 
Ernst  Schmaler,  at  Grim  ma,  1843. 


[    '73   ] 


GLOSSAEY. 

The  correctly  spelled  Irish  words  are  printed  in  Italics.  In  these  the  hard  sounds 
are  to  be  given  to  c  and  g,  and  the  final  vowels  to  be  heard. 

Aoife  :  Eve,  a  woman's  name. 

Aoibhil  :  all  lovely. 

Banacht  Lath  :  beanachd  teat,  a  blessing  with  you. 

Bawjst  (before  explained)  has  its  root  in  bo,  cow,  being  the  enclosure 

in  which  cattle  were  gathered  in  the  old  disturbed  times. 
Bodach  (same  root),  originally  meaning  a  grazier,  has  come  to  desig- 
nate a  churl,  a  purse-proud,  ignorant  person. 
Bodher  (buidre  deafness,  bodhraim  I  deafen):  annoyance.     "Moi- 

dher  "  is  another  form  of  the  word. 
Boorawn  :  a  domestic  utensil  for  carrying  meal  or  corn — a  tambourine 

enlarged,  has  the  same  root  owing  to  its  drum-like  sound  when 

struck. 
Brishe  (prise,  a  breach  ;  fr.  briser,  to  break)  :  smash,  debris. 
Bresna  :  brosna,  a  bundle  of  sticks  or  brushwood  intended  for  fuel. 
Cashel  (cios  tribute,  all  rock)  :   rock  of  tribute.      Cashel  was  the 

ancient  capital  of  Munster. 
Cannat  :  probably  from  Ceannaidhe,  a  dealer,  peddler,  such  folk  being 

considered  the  reverse  of  simple  or  upright.    The  "  canny  sugach  " 

(jolly  packman)  was  a  welcome,  though  not  much  trusted,  visitor  at 

farm-houses. 
Cliona  :  beautiful. 
Cloncurry  (cluan  a  pasture,  currach  a  race-course  or  marsh) :  the 

marshy  meadow,  or  meadow  in  the  marsh. 
Cooramuch  {coirm  or  cuirm  banquet,  cuirmeach  festive) :  comfortably 

social. 
Coshering  (cosltair  feast,  bed)  :  living  at  a  neighbour's  expense. 
Cuggering  (cumhgairin,  I  convoke ;  comligair  rejoicing,  convoking, 

convenience)  :  holding  confidential  conversation  with  some  one. 
Dargle  (dair  oak,  geal  beautiful,  dorcha  dark).      The  reader  may 

assume  the  meaning  to  be  "fair  oaks,"  or  "  fair-shade, "  the  latter 

equivalent  to  the  "  Beltenebros,"  of  Don  Quixote's  library. 
Gaum  (gam  gazing  about)  :  a  gaping,  dawdling  fellow. 
GOMULA  (gamaille)  :  a  gowk,  a  simpleton. 
Good  People  :  didne  matha,  the  fairies,  said  by  way  of  propitiation, 

Waverley  students  will  recollect  "  the  kind  gallows  of  Crieff." 
Googeen  ( ge  goose,  ceann  head,  gugaille  a  talkative  fellow)  :  a  silly 

person,  a  goose-cap. 
GoRSOOiST :  garsun,  the  French  garcon,  a  boy. 
Haggard  (stackyard).     Besides  the  Irish  namas  before  quoted,  there 

is  also  adyort  {adag  a  bundle  of  sheaves,  cuirth  a  yard). 


1 74  GLOSSARY. 

Ktppeen  :  ce'qrin,  a  dibble  or  planting  stick. 

Lewd  :  ladar,  awkward,  clownish,  ashamed. 

Moddheeeen  Rua  (madha  or  madkraclli  a  dog,  ritadh  red)  :  a  fox. 

Omadhawn,  before  explained,  boasts  the  cognate  word  "moodan"  in 
Hindustani. 

Oxter,  Oscal  (Uchd  the  bosom,  staidheir  (pr.  stair),  a  step,  a  path) : 
the  armpit.     The  pass  from  the  bosom. 

Pishrogues  (puhreog  or pitheogt  witchcraft) :  magic  spells. 

Praskeen  :  praiscin,  an  apron, 

RaMPIKE  {reimshe  staff) :  a  young  tree  stripped  of  its  boughs  and  bark. 

Sarra  (sar  contempt,  disdain)  :  misfortune.  Country  folk  sometimes 
combine  the  idea  with  that  of  an  evil  spirit. 

Sraumoges  :  sram,  matter  oozing  from  the  eye-lids. 

Sturk  (sturrach  rugged,  stuirt  pride) :  an  obstinate,  disobliging  person. 

Sthronshuch  (sthru,  prodigality  ;  Strogh  a  rent)  :  a  lazy  good-for- 
nothing  fellow. 

Shuchrawn  (sugradh  mirth,  diversion)  :  state  of  dissipation  and  hope- 
lessness (in  modern  slang  ••  being  on  the  batter  "). 

Thuckeen  {thoigheach  loving,  thocha  love,  thogliadh,  chosen)  :  a  pet 
expression  for  a  young  girl. 

%*%  To  Irish  or  corrupt  words  in  the  book  not  here  explained,  the 
writer  begs  to  refer  to  the  glossaries  of  the  three  books  mentioned  in 
the  succeeding  pages.  A  well-digested,  most  masterly,  and  useful 
work  on  the  names  of  Irish  localities  is  Mr.  Joyce's  "  Origin  and 
History  of  Irish  Names  of  Places."  Colonel  James  A.  Robertson 
has  done  good  duty  by  Scotland  in  the  same  line. 


LEGENDABY  FICTIONS  OF  THE  IEISH  CELTS. 

By  PATEICK   KENNEDY. 

Post   8vo.,    Cloth,    Illustrations,    7s.   6d. 

MACMILLAN  &  CO. 

>■♦  +  «< ■ 

The  Athenwum. 

"  As  an  author  combining  archaeological  learning  with  a  sly  grave  humour,  we 
commend  Mr.  Kennedy  to  the  public,  reminding  the  latter  that  to  the  scholar 
and  historian,  the  real  value  of  the  book  lies  in  its  archaeology.  In  the  latter 
department  the  author  has  rendered  great  services.  .  .  .  His  book  Will  keep 
his  name  young  as  an  admirable  Irish  story  teller." 

The  Spectator. 

•'This  is  a  very  admirable  selection  of  Irish  Fairy  Stories  and  Legends,  fresh 
and  full  of  the  peculiar  vivacity,  and  humour,  and  ideal  beauty,  of  the  true  Celtic 
legend.    .    .    .    Mr.  Kennedy  has  produced  a  beautiful  and  popular  book." 

The  Dublin  University  Magazine. 

"No  writer  ever  came  to  his  work  armed  with  a  shrewder  and  more  philoso- 
phic discrimination,  with  imagination  and  humour  so  in  harmony  with  his 
Subject,  or  with  a  more  racy  and  admirable  gift  of  narration.  .  .  .  He  ap- 
proaches the  most  grotesque  and  extravagant  of  Iris  Celtic  stories  with  the 
veneration  due  to  immense  antiquity,  and  rude  but  undoubted  national  inspira- 
tion; l)i  him  we  admire  not  only  an  admirable  story  teller,  but  a  man  of  quiet 
and  pleasant  humour,  and  a  sound  and  comprehensive  scholar." 

The  Dublin  Evening  Mail. 

"  It  would  be  unfair  to  Mr.  Kennedy,  to  treat  his  work  as  merely  an  entertain- 
ing collection  of  home  tales.  That  it  is,  and  much  more.  It  is  a  vivid  picture 
of  the  ancient  Celts  in  their  interesting  superstitions,  customs,  kindly  sympathies, 
and  simple  piety  ;  and  much  is  due  to  the  reverent  hand  of  the  painter,  who  lias 
lent  to  it  no  false  colour,  but  presented  the  stories  in  their  truthful  simplicity. 
This  will  make  his  work  a  classic  —  one  to  stand  beside  the  best  books  of  folk- 
lore-. We  consider  that  he  has  laid  Irishmen  of  every  creed  and  class  under  an 
obligation,  by  a  work  which  will  offend  none,  and  please  and  instruct  all.  The 
purest  taste  has  presided  over  the  selection  andnarration  of  the  stories." 

The  Limerick  Chronicle. 

"  Since  the  publication  of  Crofton  Croker's  '  Legends '  and  Keightley's  '  Fairy 
Mythology,'  no  such  attractive  work  of  folk-lore  and  household  fiction  has  ap- 
peared as  the  present.  When  we  compare  it  with  the  above  works,  however,  we 
must  decidedly  give  it  the  preference  for  the  comprehensive  variety  and  local 
interest  of  its  multifarious  fairy  tales,  ghost  stories,  witchcraft,  sorcery,  fetches, 
and  diablerie  of  every  kind.  It  will  bring  back  to  many  of  us  the  most  pleasing 
reminiscences  of  our  childhood.  At  the  same  time  the  author's  repertory  has 
been  so  well  filled  from  all  our  archaeological  stores,  that  the  more  learned  and 
fastidious  reader  will  find  something  to  attract  his  attention,  and  add  to  his  stock 
of  knowledge.    The  book  is  in  short  quite  a  gem  in  its  way." 


THE  BANKS  OE  THE   BOEO. 

BY   THE   SAME   WRITER. 

Foolscap  Octavo  j    2s.  Qd.  free  by  post. 

DUBLIN:    M'GLASHAN    &    GILL,    AND    P.    KENNEDY. 

LONDON :  BURNS,   OATES,  AND  CO. 

EDINBURGH:    JOHN  MENZIES  AND   CO. 

>  ♦  ♦  ♦  C 

The  Athenaeum. 

"  Under  the  cover  of  the  tale,  the  author  pourtrays  scenes  and  incidents  in 
Irish  life  in  a  simple  unpretending  manner.  ...  On  the  thread  of  the  story- 
are  hung  illustrations  of  Irish  life,  legends,  morals,  and  poetry,  which  are  the 
real  staple  of  the  book." 

The  Spectator. 

"  For  the  somewhat  numerous  class  who  like  to  look  at  nations  through  a  mi- 
croscope, and  those  who  arc  seeking  to  understand  better  many  curious  phase3 
of  Irish  thought  and  feeling,  this  volume  will  have  considerable  interest." 

The  Dublin  Evening  Mail. 

"  Mr.  Kennedy's  picturesque  sketches  are  as  green,  sunny,  and  vivid  as  a  bit  of 
landscape  from  a  true  artist's  pencil.  The  scenes  are  full  of  character  and  inno- 
cent humour.  The  feature  most  marked  in  his  sketches  is  the  life  which  ani- 
mates every  page.  We  ask  no  truer  painter  of  the  Irish  character,  in  its  simpler 
and  tenderer  aspects,  than  the  author." 

The  Nation. 

"Here  is  no  exaggeration,  no  straining  after  effect,  no  outrageous  caricatures 
of  the  people.  Yet  a  great  amount  of  mirth  and  oddity  is  to  be  found  in  the 
scenes,  and  the  warmth  and  intensity  of  Irish  feelings  is  well  displayed.  We  are 
taken  to  the  wake,  the  dancing  school,  the  hurling  match,  and  the  harvest-home, 
where  the  wit  and  humour  of  the  country-folk  run  on  right  merrily.  The  jokes 
and  the  songs  are  often  exceedingly  comic." 

The  Irish  Times. 

"  As  a  delineator  of  the  people  and  their  manners,  the  writer  is  perhaps  unri- 
valled. This  present  work  is  characterized  by  a  quaint,  sly  humour,  pungency, 
and  raciness.  It  is  as  remarkable  for  originality,  for  truthfulness,  and  simple 
philosophy,  as  for  its  wealth  of  information  concerning  curious  customs,  local 
traditions,  and  social  gatherings,  which  the  writer  attaches  to  an  interesting  nar- 
rative of  quiet  country  life." 

The  Freeman!  s  Journal. 

"  This  little  work  rescues  from  oblivion  the  household  stories,  manners,  and 
amusements  of  half  a  century  since.  The  style  is  pure  and  as  simple  as  the 
habits  the  writer  describes.  Not  the  least  interesting  in  the  collection  are  the 
songs  and  ballads  of  his  youthful  days." 

The  Irishman. 

"  In  the  Banks  of  the  Boko  we  become  a  guest  at  the  fireside  of  the  comfort- 
able farmer,  and  a  confidant  of  the  gossip  that  flows  in  fluent  streams  round  his 
bright  heai-th.  Episodes— racy,  rollicking,  and  genial,  and  ballads  of  the  real  na- 
tional type,  are  strung  together  on  a  string  of  fiction,  as  country  children  string 
the  wild  flowers  of  the  field." 

The  Kilkenny  Moderator. 

"  We  have  here  a  tale  racy  of  the  Irish  soil.  All  the  scenes  are  clearly  drawn 
from  nature,  and  the  characters  are  the  living  counterparts  of  personages  photo- 
graphed in  the  memory  of  the  writer.  They  are  here  produced  with  life-like 
effect." 


EVENINGS  IN  THE  DUFFKEY; 

BY    THE   SAME  WRITER. 
Foolscap   octavo ;    2s.  6d.  free  by  post. 

DUBLIN:   M'GLASHAN   &   GILL,  AND   P.   KENNEDY. 

LONDON:    BURNS,   OATES,   &   CO. 

EDINBURGH:    JOHN   MENZIES  &   CO. 


>♦<■»<— 


The  Athenceum. 
Attentive  readers  of  these  Evenings  will  be  delighted  with  the  faithful  pic- 
tures of  rural  life,  and  with  the  light  which  is  thrown  upon  the  customs  <>f 
country  homes  in  Ireland.  .  .  .  They  will  see  that  a  graceful  wit  pervades 
the  every-day  conversation  of  the  country-folk ;  that  they  have  deep  religious 
feeling,  and  even  possess  some  knowledge  of  history.  .  .  .  The  manners  which 
Mr.  Kennedy  depicts  have  not  become  obsolete.  Long  may  they  prevail !  for  the.\ 
are  those  of  a  simple,  virtuous  people.  .  .  .  Mr.  Kennedy's  present  work 
gives  the  reader  a  vivid  picture  of  living  Irishmen  and  women." 

The  Month. 

"The  course  of  the  narrative  introduces  us  into  many  an  Irish  home,  and  gives 
us  the  details  of  their  every  day  life.    Love,  simplicity,  and  a  taste  for  the 
vellous  are  all  blended  together  just  as  they  are  in  the  lives  of  the  peasai 
with  a  free  interchange  of  wit  and  practical  jokes.    But  in  nothing  is  the  v. 
more  happy  than  in  the  thoroughly  Catholic  tone  which  he  has  unconsciously 
imparted  to  all  the  acts  and  feelings  of  his  characters.    In  pourtraying  the  su- 
perstitions of  country  life,  he  shows  how  much  of  sprightly  romance  and  poetrj 
there  is  about  them." 

The  Irish  Times. 
"Mr.  Kennedy  has  depicted  the  social  and  domestic  existence  of  his  dramatis 
persona?  with  such  realistic  minuteness,  that  those  who  desire  to  know  what  Ire- 
land, at  least  the  county  of  Wexford,  was  some  quarter  of  a  century  before  bha 
great  famine,  will  find  much  to  their  purpose  in  this  work.  The  legends  an 
tremely  interesting  and  well-told.  The  Usurer's  Ghost  and  the  Young  Prophet  are 
amongst  the  most  powerful  we  have  read.  In  a  different  vein  the  tragi-comedy 
of  the  Three  Geese  and  the  Earl  of  Stairs'  Son  are  equally  excellent." 

The  Scotsman. 
"  None  of  Mr.  Kennedy's  stories  are  of  the  rollicking  order,  but  all  are  full  of 
good  humour,  fun,  or  pathos.  Several  ballads  also  occur  in  the  volume,  and  some 
of  them  are  capital.  The  volume  is  one  which  probably  conveys  as  good  an 
idea  as  can  be  got  of  the  life  of  the  industrious  farmers  and  agricultural  popula- 
tion of  Ireland." 

The  Nation, 
"  The  author's  tales  and  pictures  recal  and  preserve  the  life  and  love  of  a  pea- 
santry at  once  loveable  and  loving,  kindly,  quaint,  and  contented.  The  indul- 
gent landlord  surrounded  by  his  tenantry,  patronising  the  sports  of  the  pea- 
santry, and  reaping  the  reward  of  his  kindliness  and  generosity  in  the  undivided 
affection  of  the  people,  is  the  centre  of  a  charming  picture." 

The  Dublin  Evening  Mail. 
''The  remarkable  simplicity  of  the  tales,  their  quaintness  and  purity,  will  sus- 
tain the  character  Mr.  Kennedy  has  won  for  himself  in  his  former  works.     With- 
out exaggeration  or  colouring  he  represents  the  simple  life  of  his  countrymen 
when  quietly  allowed  to  pursue  their  ordinary  occupations." 


202  Main  Library 


M  PERIOD  1 
)ME  USE 

2 

3 

5 

6 

L  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

.S  AND  RECHARGES  MAY  BE  MADE  4  DAYS  PRIOR  TO  DUE  DATE 
310DS  ARE  1-MONTH,  3-MONTHS.  AND  1-YEAR 
.S:  CALL  (415)  642-3405 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


r-^h 


W29  1990 


jum 


-iscr 

t>Oh  f 

AUG  1  (  mz 


CIRCULATION 


•W  n  1995 


39& 


pine.   FEB  01,555 


MHOStg 


fcflfc JUL  15*91    AUG  OS  1997 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKEl 
\  NO.  DD6,  60m,  1  /83  BERKELEY,  CA  94720 


VA  02 


J 


UC.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


3  2  MM. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY